A simple SinB fic for SinB day, and today she's very needy.
Length 2.3K
SinB x Mreader
SinB sat at home, wondering what to do. She had nothing planned, and while she could go out, she didn't particularly want to. As she turned over in bed, she looked at her nightstand. On the little table were her toys, various dildos and vibrators, shamelessly sitting there. SinB debated using them, but there was little desire to do so. A toy was good and all, but right now SinB felt like it wouldn't be enough; she wanted the real thing.
The young woman huffed. She reached over and grabbed her phone. She flicked through pictures and opened apps, going through everything in her boredom. Then she saw something that caught her eye. It was a cock, a long and thick one. She wasn't shocked; on the internet, people got around to posting things they definitely shouldn't have, and they'd be banned for it. Still looking at it, it piqued her interest. Then she read the caption, which was asking for someone to fuck in their area. Better yet, it was close to SinB; she recognized the address. SinB made another account; she wouldn't be caught using her own to direct message someone. She took a deep breath and began typing out a message. She saw what she liked and wanted it. SinB might not have known what kind of girl you were into, but she figured with a cock like that, someone submissive might seem better. SinB could play any role, so it didn't matter that much. Once the message was sent, she took a deep breath. Hopefully, she would get a message back soon. In a blink-and-you'll-miss-it moment, she got an immediate response. She was a little shocked to hear back so quickly, but it was all for the better. She had an itch that needed scratching.
You and SinB chatted, exchanging quick pleasantries before getting down to business.
“So you’re looking to fuck?”
“Yeah, I really need a big fat cock right now.”
“I’m going to need to see a photo,” you text. SinB furrowed her brow; she didn’t exactly want to show her face.
“Is a body shot okay?”
“That’ll work, but I want it nude.”
“Fair enough,” she thought to herself. This was for the purposes of fucking, and they’d see each other later. SinB stood out of bed and walked over to the floor-length mirror. It was a good thing she was already naked—a small perk of sleeping in the nude. SinB gives a quick peace sign before snapping the picture. She looked it over quickly, making sure her face wasn’t visible and nothing of note was in the background. Once she was sure, she sent it over to you. “I’ll be wearing a mask during this. As much as I need you to fuck me up with your cock, I don’t need anyone to know what I’m doing.”
“Fine by me, but I’m going to need one more picture, from the back this time.” SinB rolled her eyes at the request. At this point, she thought she was in for a penny, in for a pound. She turned around and snapped a picture of her backside. The picture was sent, and then the two of you began discussing details. “Can I come over now?” She asked. The response was an immediate yes. Finally securing a fuckbuddy. SinB started to get dressed. The young woman didn’t bother to wear panties or a bra. They wouldn’t be of any use anyway.
Dressed, SinB went on her way to your home. She did have to make a quick return to grab a mask. In her haste, she had nearly forgotten to put one on. She was right, the place was nearby. The moment she stepped into your home, you commanded her to strip down. Considering you were already naked, she had no problem with it. The young woman’s eyes were glued to your stiff cock. You hadn’t lied about what you were packing, and for that, she was thankful. She was also thankful you happened to pop up on her feed. You lead the young woman to your bedroom and take a seat on the bed. “Crawl for me, let me see what I bagged.”
SinB was glad that what lay before her matched the pictures she had seen. She smiled behind her mask and dropped to her knees. She crawled toward you, keeping her back arched and hips swaying. She would be happy to service you. She wrapped her hand around your length, her thumb tracing one of your veins. She moved along your shaft, watching your cock intently. She was getting wetter just looking at it. A handjob wasn’t going to be enough. “Go on and suck it. I see that look in your eyes.”
SinB smirked. She knew she had a terrible poker face when it came to sex. SinB inched closer to you. She pulled the bottom of her mask and stuck her tongue out, the slick tip appearing to you, dripping saliva onto the tip of your cock. She moved lower, concealing your length as she wrapped her lips around it. It's like a disappearing act with the mask involved. Your cock disappearing into the young woman’s moist and warm mouth. You groan, enjoying the experienced mouth of your new fuck buddy. She moves along your shaft, reaching the base with a little effort. It turns you on the way she chokes on your cock, the small gags, and the teary eyes as she forces herself to stay near the base.
You remember her opening messages and take advantage of this opportunity. You place your hands on the sides of SinB’s head and start thrusting your hips, fucking her face with increasing pace. SinB relaxed her jaw, letting you do as you pleased. There was something about having a cock being rammed down her throat that turned her on. Her hand went between her legs, finding her sopping cunt. She rubbed her clit, going in small circles. SinB’s moans were muffled at times, but you could tell she was trying to speak. What she said didn’t matter because you both knew she wanted this. The young woman placed her hand on your thigh, gripping it tightly as she got closer to cumming. “You love being facefucked, don’t you, you little slut.”
“I love it. I love big fucking cocks,” SinB tried to say. It was all but impossible with your cock still ramming the back of her throat. Her eyes shot open for a brief moment as you held her to your crotch. Then they slowly fell, half-lidded as your thickcum poured down her throat. You pulled out a bit, letting the young woman enjoy the taste as it filled her mouth. You might not have been able to see it, but SinB’s cheeks were hollowed out as she sucked as hard as she could, wanting every last drop. Even once your orgasm has ended, SinB keeps sucking, bobbing her head a few more times before leaving it with a pop.
The young woman makes sure to adjust her mask, keeping it over the lower half of her face. Her eyes never leave your cock, though, even after cumming, you were still hard.“Fuck, you really know how to treat a guy’s cock right. Why don’t you climb on up and ride this thing?”
SinB climbs onto you. She squats above your cock, her hand wrapping around your slick shaft as she aligns her aching cunt with you. “I’ve needed this all day.”
“Then go on, ride this fucking dick like your life depends on it.” You bring your hand to SinB’s ass, making her suppress a moan. She giggles before lowering herself. The young woman cranes her neck, eyes shutting as she relishes the sensation of your cock stretching her entrance. The head was splitting her apart, and as she took more into her warm folds, SinB’s voice trickled out. This was just what she had been craving. She took your cock deep into her needy cunt, stretching it to its limits. SinB let out a loud groan. She was absolutely stuffed. You were pressing against her womb. The young woman pushed on her knees to lift herself. It was difficult, though; her walls were clamping onto your cock, refusing to let it go easily.
“C’mon slut, bounce on this dick,” you tell her, spanking her ass. SinB drops onto your cock one more time. The vice grip she has on you feels incredible, along with the warmth of her core. The pace she was moving at, though, left a lot to be desired. “I’ll do it myself,” you tell the young woman, grabbing onto her waist. You begin to bounce SinB on your cock, with a little force, you can easily slide her along your length, her slick walls still desperate for your cock. SinB grips your arms, moaning constantly. You watch her small tits bounce along with her, her soft flesh jiggling.
You begin to thrust into her, adding to the pleasure she feels. “Fuck, fuck,” SinB grunts. She places her hands on your chest, supporting herself as you drive yourself into her. “I-I can’t–cumming!” SinB cries out, her walls clamping down on your shaft. As SinB cums on your cock you slip your hands under her legs and around her back. You slowly rise to your feet, keeping yourself connected to the young woman. You walk over to the windows, pressing her against it as you ram your length into her womb. SinB cries out. She presses her hands against the glass; her feet are by her head as you fold her in half. The only support she has is your hands on her ass. She feels your nails digging into her flesh, and your rough thrusts bring her to the edge of another orgasm.
“Is this what you wanted?”
“Yes! Yes! It’s exactly what I wanted, what I needed.” SinB shouts, more moans spilling from her lips with every thrust, the sound filling the room along with the clapping of your bodies.
“Yeah, tell me all about it.”
“Toys can’t even compare to the real thing. A real fucking cock doesn’t stretch me out and fuck me until I can’t feel my legs.” SinB’s head rests against the glass, her core tightens as her orgasm approaches, and as much as she tries to hold it back, it becomes impossible.
“A toy can’t cum inside you either,” you remark, burying yourself inside her fertile cunt. SinB lets out a low groan as your cum is pumped into her body. You feel her walls flexing around your cock, dragging every drop of cum out of you. “Such a tight cunt, I bet you want more, don’t you?”
“Please, please, fill my slutty pussy with more cum,” She mumbles. You bring SinB over to the bed, turning her onto her stomach and raising her ass into the air. You bring your hand down on her ass once more; the few strikes you’ve given her already have her skin turning a bright red. “More,” SinB groans, shaking her ass for you. You smirk as the young woman asks for more punishment. You bring your hands down on her cheeks, watching her ass recoil. You deliver more strikes, alternating which cheek gets hit. SinB keeps her face to the mattress and ass raised high, each hit had her biting her bottom lip, pleasure building from each stinging hit.
She took a deep breath when the spanking finally ended. Then she cried out as you pierce her with your length. You hold onto her waist with one hand as the other grabs her hair. You pull her head back as you drive your cock back into her. SinB has drool dripping from the corners of her mouth, soaking her mask as you drive her crazy. Each thrust makes her lurch forward. When you pull her back, you match it with a thrust, making sure each time you ram into her womb.
“Oh, fuck, fuck,” SinB mumbles, her body tingling all over. She could only focus on the sensation of your slick cock sliding in and out of her, pushing your cum out of her cunt to make room for more. As your cock began to throb, SinB tried pushing her ass back against you. She had little strength, though at the moment, she was nothing more than a toy for you to use, and she had no problem with that. The itch that had been bothering her was finally gone, and on top of that, she found someone who could be a great fuck buddy. The moment you buried yourself inside her, SinB reached another peak, her vision blurring as you came inside her again. Your searing cum poured into her womb again. If she wasn’t on the pill, she was certain you would get her pregnant with the amount you were pumping into her. Even with your cock inside her, it began to flow out of her abused cunt. Her pussy is left gaping as you pull out and spurt the last of your cum onto her back. SinB lets out a shuddered sigh. She felt content. You take a seat beside SinB, looking at your work.
After some time, SinB regains enough energy. “That was amazing.”
“Yeah, now why don’t you take a little walk of shame, go back home with my cum on your back?”
“Okay,” SinB said with a giggle. SinB slowly got up, her legs wobbly as she dressed herself. The amount of cum you poured into her left the crotch of her pants wet, and her backless shirt made it quite obvious what she had done. “How about I come back in a couple of days?”
“Deal.” With that, your little tryst with SinB was over. She walked out and began the walk back to her home, hair sticking to her forehead, and large splotches of cum on her back. She would consider today a success. She didn’t even care if people noticed her right now.
Eunbi gave them a slow, suggestive wave of her hand, inviting them to follow her toward the camp's main hangar. It was a vast space, roofed but open on the sides, where the air seemed to stagnate and the heat became suffocating. In the center, someone had already set up industrial speakers that emitted an electric hum, waiting for the signal. The soldiers walked behind her in a sort of hypnotic procession; no one spoke, only the coordinated sound of their boots and the heavy pants of those who could no longer fake their composure.
When Eunbi reached the center of the improvised space, she stopped and looked back. Her eyes scanned the mass of men surrounding her, forming a tight circle. They were so close that she could feel the heat radiating from their bodies—a wave of human temperature mixed with collective anxiety. With a fluid motion, Eunbi signaled the sound technician, and suddenly, music with a slow, heavy beat and deep bass began to rumble through the hangar walls. The sound wasn’t just heard; it was felt; the bass hit the soldiers' chests like a drum, syncing with their racing hearts.
Eunbi closed her eyes for a second, letting the rhythm possess her, and then she began to move.
At first, the dance seemed almost normal—professional and elegant—but in the context of that place, it became visual torture. Eunbi started with soft hip movements, swaying from side to side while keeping her shoulders relaxed. But what truly captured everyone's attention was the physics of her body. Every time she turned or made a sudden move, her tits—massive and heavy—bounced violently under the fabric of the dress. The deep neckline ensured that her flesh swayed in a hypnotic rhythm; the soldiers watched as her chest heaved up and down, the fabric stretching to the breaking point and then giving way, revealing flashes of white skin in desperate bursts.
"Fuck... look at that," one of the soldiers whispered, his voice completely broken and his throat dry. "They move on their own... it looks like they're about to jump right out. I can't stop looking... goddamn it, I can't breathe."
"Look at how she moves that ass..." another replied, his gaze locked onto Eunbi's backside as she slowly sank down into a squat. "That fabric is about to rip. If she keeps doing that, someone's going to lose their fucking mind right here."
Eunbi knew exactly what she was provoking. While she danced, she maintained aggressive eye contact with different men, casting glances loaded with playful lust. She slid across the floor, arching her back and pushing her tits forward, exposing them fully to the hungry gaze of the group. The movement was visceral; every shake of her body sent a signal straight to those men's primal instincts.
Sweat began to run down the soldiers' temples, dripping down their necks and soaking the collars of their uniforms. Their pupils were dilated to the max, consuming every inch of Eunbi's figure. The air in the hangar grew heavy, saturated with the smell of desire and desperation. Many of them had their hands clenched into fists, squeezing so hard that their knuckles turned white, fighting the animal urge to leap into the center of the circle and seize that swaying body.
Eunbi ramped up the intensity. She began moving her shoulders rapidly, making the bounce of her tits more frenetic—a rhythmic, wild movement that made the dress ride up and down dangerously. She put her hands behind her head, stretching her torso and exposing the tension of her belly and the sheer mass of her chest, letting out a small moan that blended with the bass of the music.
"Do you like it?" she asked in the middle of the dance, her voice sounding breathless and wet. "Do you like watching me move for you? I can feel how you're looking at me... I can feel your hunger from here."
She stopped abruptly, standing face-to-face with the group, her breathing heavy and her chest heaving violently. Her tits continued to sway slightly from the inertia of the movement, and a sheen of sweat began to cover her neck and the valley of her cleavage. The soldiers were on the verge of collapse; the sexual tension had reached a critical point where silence was no longer possible and gasps were the only thing filling the space between the notes of the music. Eunbi looked at them with a malicious smile, knowing she had them exactly where she wanted: broken, starving, and completely under her control.
The music shifted subtly; the rhythm became slower, denser, with a bass that seemed to vibrate directly in the men's bones. The air in the hangar was no longer just hot—it was suffocating, saturated by the ragged breathing of dozens of soldiers and the sweet scent of Eunbi's perfume mixing with the smell of stale sweat. She stood still for a moment, her chest heaving violently, observing the hunger in those men's eyes. She knew they had reached the limit; the tension was a string stretched to the breaking point.
Eunbi let out a low giggle, almost a purr, and slowly brought her hands to the shoulders of the dress. She didn't do it quickly; every movement was calculated to prolong the agony. Her fingers, long and delicate, began to slide the fabric down, inch by inch. The sound of the fabric rubbing against her white skin was almost audible over the thumping bass—a soft friction that made the soldiers hold their breath in unison.
"It's too hot in here, don't you think?" she whispered, casting a glance loaded with malice. "I feel like this dress is squeezing me... I feel like it's suffocating me."
As the dress slid far enough to let one of the straps drop, a collective gasp rippled through the circle of men. The white, smooth skin of her shoulder was exposed, shimmering with a fine layer of sweat that reflected the hangar's fluorescent lights. But the most devastating part happened next: as she lowered the fabric, the support of the dress gave way slightly, causing her massive tits to sway with a real and visceral weight. The soldiers saw the massive curve of her chest partially release from the fabric, revealing an obscene amount of white flesh struggling not to jump out completely.
"Fuck!" one of the soldiers exclaimed, unable to contain himself. "Look at that... it's all coming out. Dammit, I'm going to go crazy!"
"Keep going... just take it off already..." another pleaded in a broken whisper, his gaze locked on the valley between her breasts, where sweat formed small droplets that slid slowly down the skin.
Eunbi ignored the pleas, enjoying the absolute power she held over them. She moved slightly backward, arching her back while sliding the dress further down, allowing the garment to fall to her waist in a slow, fluid motion. The dress didn't disappear entirely, but it hung precariously, leaving the upper part of her torso exposed.
What appeared under the hangar lights was a vision that made several soldiers let out a guttural sound (glup). Eunbi was wearing a tiny bikini, a piece of fabric so small it was an insult. The top was barely a strip of material attempting—unsuccessfully—to contain the massiveness of her tits. Flesh overflowed from the top, the sides, and underneath; her breasts were so large that the bikini looked like a joke, a mere suggestion of clothing that left almost everything in sight. One could see the tension of the fabric stretching to the limit, marking the aggressive roundness of her chest and hinting at the pressure of her nipples against the thin material.
Eunbi placed her hands on the sides of the bikini, squeezing the fabric slightly to lift her tits even higher, projecting them forward like two mountains of white, soft flesh. The men were in shock; some had their mouths open, others closed their eyes for a second only to snap them open again, unable to process the magnitude of what they were seeing. Shame had completely vanished, replaced by an animal and voracious hunger.
"Is this what you wanted to see?" she asked, her voice wet and provocative, while swaying her shoulders to make her tits bounce softly under the bikini. "I wonder if it's enough... or if you're still hungry."
The silence that followed was dense, charged with a sexual electricity that made the air spark. The soldiers were no longer a military formation; they were a group of desperate men, veins in their necks dilated and breathing erratic, staring at that exposed body as if it were the most forbidden feast in the world. The tension in their pants had reached an unbearable point, and Eunbi, aware of this, gave them a predatory smile before preparing for her next move.
Eunbi stayed silent for a moment, enjoying the image of the men around her; they were like hungry dogs waiting to be let off the leash. Her eyes scanned the circle, stopping at the trembling hands of some and the way others bit their lower lips to avoid letting out a scream. The dress still hung dangerously around her waist, an insignificant barrier that only served to increase the agony of those present.
With excruciating slowness, Eunbi brought her hands back to the fabric of the dress. She didn't just let it drop; she began to slide it down inch by inch, making the fabric rub against the skin of her hips with a soft sound that seemed to rumble in the hangar's silence. The soldiers were hypnotized, their gazes locked on the line where the fabric separated from her body. They could see the dress sliding slowly down the curve of her white, smooth thighs, revealing skin shimmering with sweat under the white ceiling lights.
When the garment finally hit the floor with a dull thud, leaving Eunbi completely exposed in her tiny bikini, the air in the hangar seemed to vanish instantly.
If the top was an insult, the bottom was a direct and aggressive provocation. She wore a thong that barely existed; a ridiculously thin strip of fabric that sank deeply into the crack of her ass, disappearing between her massive, round cheeks. The bikini covered nothing; it simply accentuated the obscene roundness of her hips and left almost all of her white skin bare. The string of the bikini dug into her sides, creating a small ridge in the flesh of her thighs that made the men want to sink their fingers right there.
The silence was broken by a collective sound—a mix of gasps and heavy exhales filling the space. The youngest recruit let out a muffled moan and had to lean against the wall to keep from falling; his legs shook violently and his breathing was so erratic it looked like he was having a panic attack, though what he felt was absolute sensory overload.
"Holy fucking shit...!" one of the soldiers exclaimed, his voice broken and hoarse. "Look at that ass... fuck, it's huge... it can't be real. Look how the string sinks in!"
"I'm tripping out..." another muttered, his gaze fixed on the curve of her hips, sliding down toward where the bikini barely managed to cover her most intimate area. "Fuck it all, I can't take this anymore. Someone has to touch her now, fuck, my cock is about to explode in my pants."
Eunbi, far from being intimidated by the growing aggression of the comments, let out a playful giggle and took a step back, turning slowly on her heels to face away from the group. She made a deliberate move: she arched her back, pushing her ass backward and making the thong tension even further, sinking deeply into her flesh. The rhythmic sway of her heavy, firm cheeks caused several soldiers to make a guttural sound (glup), swallowing hard as their pupils dilated until they almost covered the entire iris.
"Do you like my clothes?" she asked, looking over her shoulder with an expression loaded with lust. "I think it's a bit small... don't you? I feel like it'll rip at any moment if someone pulls it hard."
The atmosphere had shifted drastically. Military shame and respect had been incinerated by the fire of animal desire. The men were no longer in formation; some had unconsciously stepped forward, breaking the circle to get closer to her. Their faces were distorted, veins in their necks dilated from blood pressure and sweat soaking their uniforms.
Eunbi turned back toward them, her chest heaving violently, making her tits bounce under the small strip of the bikini. She placed a hand on her thigh, sliding her fingers slowly upward, approaching the edge of the bottom fabric dangerously.
"I see you're not shy anymore," she whispered, her voice now hoarser, wetter. "I see you're hungry. And I... I love it when you're hungry. I wonder who among you will be the first to stop looking and start touching."
The challenge hung in the air, dense and electric. The limit had been crossed; the psychological barrier had completely broken. The soldiers were no longer disciplined men; they were predators who had just seen their prey offer herself voluntarily, and the hunger in their eyes was so visceral it could almost be touched. The sexual tension had reached its breaking point: only one movement, one signal, was needed for carnal chaos to erupt in the middle of the hangar.
The silence that followed Eunbi's words was dense, almost solid, interrupted only by the sound of the men's ragged breathing and the electric hum of the speakers. The air was so charged with desire it seemed to vibrate. The soldiers were in a trance, their gazes locked on her, but none dared to take the first step; it was that last vestige of military discipline fighting against the animal tide pushing them forward.
Eunbi, enjoying the agony of those men, decided she had played enough with their minds. It was time to break the physical barrier.
With a predatory gaze, she scanned the circle until her eyes locked onto the youngest recruit—the one who had been trembling since the moment she stepped out of the car. The boy was pale, his lips dry and his eyes wide, totally overwhelmed by Eunbi's presence. She let out a malicious smile and extended her hand toward him, making a slow gesture for him to approach.
"You... come here," she ordered, her voice no longer just playful but imperative, loaded with a sexual authority that left no room for doubt.
The youth took clumsy steps, almost tripping over his own boots. When he reached her, the smell of vanilla and female skin hit him like a sledgehammer, leaving him breathless. Eunbi looked at him from bottom to top, analyzing the tension in his neck and the way his hands shook violently at his sides.
"You're afraid..." she whispered, moving so close that the heat of their bodies merged. "I love it when you're afraid. It means you know exactly what you have in front of you and you don't know if you can handle it."
Without giving him time to respond, Eunbi took the recruit's right hand firmly. Her fingers were soft but strong, and she guided him directly toward her own chest. There was no subtlety; Eunbi slammed the palm of the boy's hand against one of her tits, sinking it deeply into the mass of white, soft flesh that the tiny bikini barely managed to contain.
The recruit let out a muffled moan, a guttural sound from deep in his throat (glup), while his eyes dilated to the max. The impact was visceral. The sensation of warm, wet, elastic skin under his hand, combined with the massive bounce of the tit against his palm, caused a cerebral short circuit. For a second, the boy froze, fearing this was a dream or that someone would punish him for touching a woman like this.
"Don't just stand there stunned, idiot," Eunbi hissed in his ear, her voice now raw and loaded with dirty talk. "Squeeze... squeeze my tits hard. I want to feel you mash my flesh with your calloused hands. Use your hand, fuck, make me feel like you're a man and not a scared child."
The command was the trigger. The recruit, driven by an animal need he could no longer control, closed his fingers over Eunbi's chest, squeezing with desperate force. He let out a grunt as he felt the softness and firmness of that body, the way the tit overflowed between his fingers, escaping the bikini. Eunbi let out a loud gasp, arching her back and closing her eyes, enjoying the roughness of the contact.
Around them, the rest of the soldiers exploded. Seeing the recruit touching her was the signal they were waiting for. The barrier of modesty shattered into a thousand pieces. Several men stepped forward, surrounding them, with hungry gazes and erratic breathing. Some began to shout dirty words, urging the boy not to be selfish, while others simply gasped, watching as the recruit's fingers sank into Eunbi's white flesh.
"Do it harder!" one of the veterans shouted, his voice broken. "Look how her nipples are marking through that fucking fabric! Take that bikini off her now, fuck!"
Eunbi opened her eyes and looked at the group with an expression of absolute lust. She felt excited by the aggression of the environment, by the smell of masculine sweat that now completely enveloped her. With a quick movement, she reached for the knots of the bikini. First, she untied the strap of the top with a sharp tug.
The fabric snapped, instantly releasing her massive tits. The visual impact was devastating; her breasts dropped with real weight, swaying violently before settling, exposing her erect, pink nipples under the hangar lights. The men let out a collective shout—a mix of awe and animal desire. But Eunbi didn't stop there. With the same speed, she slid her fingers down and untied the thong that had been sinking into her ass.
The bikini fell to the floor like an insignificant piece of trash. Eunbi stood completely naked before them, exposed in every inch. Her massive tits, her flat belly damp with sweat, and her intimate area, fully uncovered, were on display for everyone. Silence returned for a moment, but it was an electric silence—the calm before the animals lunged at their prey.
"There's no more clothes..." Eunbi whispered, looking at the men with a predatory smile while her nipples vibrated from the cold and excitation. "I'm ready now. Now... come and get what you want."
The hangar became a pressure cooker that finally exploded. It wasn't a chaotic or disorganized attack, but a slow, heavy tide of masculine bodies closing the circle around Eunbi, suffocating any empty space. The air became dense, saturated by the smell of testosterone, stale sweat, and the growing humidity of arousal. Eunbi was in the center, naked and glorious, feeling the temperature of the place rise several degrees just from the proximity of so many men burning with desire.
The first contact was like an electric shock. Several hands, calloused and rough, lunged at her simultaneously. One soldier grabbed her tits with desperate force, sinking his fingers into the soft, heavy flesh, while another positioned himself behind her, squeezing her ass with a pressure that left instant red marks on her white skin. The contrast was brutal: Eunbi's extreme softness against the roughness of the military uniform and the hardened hands of hard labor.
"Fuck, she's so soft!" one of the men groaned, his voice sounding like it had sand in its throat. "Her tits are like pillows... look how they overflow between my fingers. I can't believe this is real!"
Eunbi let out a long, wet moan, throwing her head back as she felt the group claim her. There was no trace of fear in her; on the contrary, her pupils were dilated and her breathing erratic, enjoying the sensation of being consumed by that animal hunger. She felt the soldiers' tongues roaming her neck and shoulders, leaving trails of hot saliva that shimmered under the fluorescent lights.
"That's it..." she whispered, her voice hoarse and loaded with lust. "Use me... make me feel how much you've wanted me these past months. Don't stop now..."
Eunbi decided it was time to lower the level of the game. With a fluid movement, while feeling hands continue to knead her tits and others explore the crack of her ass, she slid downward. She let herself drop onto her knees slowly, ending up in a submissive yet dominant position, right in front of the soldier who had been the most anxious throughout the encounter.
The man was paralyzed, looking down at the most desired woman in the camp kneeling before him. Eunbi looked him straight in the eyes, a gaze loaded with dirty promises, and brought her hands to the waistband of the soldier's pants. The sound of the zipper going down was like a gunshot in the hangar's silence; a metallic noise announcing the start of true degradation.
When the soldier's cock sprang out of the pants, hard as a rock and throbbing, Eunbi let out a sigh of satisfaction. She could see the dilated veins running along the member, the tip already wet from accumulated arousal. The smell of musk and sex filled her nostrils, triggering her own lubrication. Without warning, Eunbi opened her mouth and wrapped the head of the member with a slow, sucking motion.
Glup.
The sound was wet and visceral. The soldier let out a muffled cry, arching his back and closing his eyes tight as he felt the suffocating heat of Eunbi's throat enveloping him. She was in no rush; she began to suck with rhythm, lowering her head to swallow as much as possible, making her cheeks sink and the sound of the vacuum resonate in the hangar.
Plok, glup.
Every time she descended, the sound of saliva mixing with hot skin was obscene. Eunbi used her tongue to lick the base and the frenulum, moving with an expert technique that had the man on the verge of a nervous breakdown. The soldier began to pant violently, his hands instinctively descending toward Eunbi's hair, not to push her away, but to press her head deeper against his crotch.
"Oh God... fuck!" the man moaned, his voice breaking. "It's so hot... her mouth is a fucking fire! Keep going, keep going, dammit!"
Around them, the other soldiers were in a frenzy. Some masturbated openly while observing the scene, others pressed against Eunbi, touching her tits and her ass while she remained concentrated on the oral act. The atmosphere was a chaotic mix of sounds: the hoarse pants of the men, the wet noise of Eunbi's mouth (plok), and the constant rub of sweaty skin against uniform fabric.
Eunbi looked up for a second, the cock still between her lips and a string of saliva connecting her corner of the mouth with the tip of the member. Her eyes glowed with absolute malice; she knew she had pushed them to the limit and there was no turning back. She was turning the hangar into a temple of flesh and fluids, where military discipline had completely surrendered to animal lust.
Eunbi felt the soldier reaching his limit; the man trembled violently, and his hands gripped her hair with almost painful force. Just before he exploded in her mouth, Eunbi pulled away with a slow, deliberate movement, leaving a thick string of saliva connecting her lips to the throbbing tip of the member. The soldier let out a grunt of frustration and desire, an animal sound that resonated in the tense silence of the hangar. He couldn't take it anymore; the hunger accumulated for months had transformed into a blind urgency that could only be satiated by penetration.
Without a word, the man grabbed Eunbi by the shoulders and turned her brusquely, forcing her to lean on her hands and knees on the cold floor of the hangar. The position left Eunbi's ass projected upward—a massive white curve that seemed to invite assault. The thong was gone; now only naked, wet skin remained, shimmering under the fluorescent lights.
"Enough games..." the soldier grunted, his voice sounding like a tear. "I'm going to go crazy if I don't get inside you right now."
Eunbi let out a hoarse gasp, arching her back and pushing her cheeks backward, seeking contact. She could feel the man's hot breath against her skin and the smell of sex and sweat emanating from him. The soldier wasted no more time; he positioned himself behind her, and with a firm, dry movement, guided his cock toward Eunbi's entrance.
The first thrust was slow but deep.
Eunbi let out a muffled scream—a mix of pain and extreme pleasure that filled the space. She felt how the flesh stretched to the limit to make room for the thick, hard member, a visceral sensation of fullness that made her shiver from her fingertips to the base of her spine. The soldier let out a long sigh, closing his eyes as he felt the suffocating heat and tight humidity of Eunbi's interior enveloping him completely.
When he finally entered all the way, both froze for a second, allowing their bodies to adjust to the intensity of the encounter. But the calm was short-lived. Animal instinct took command and the rhythm began to accelerate.
Clap.
The sound was dry and loud; the collision of the soldier's balls against Eunbi's ass resonated in the hangar like a gunshot.
Clap. Clap. Clap.
As the rhythm became more frenetic, the noise of flesh colliding became constant and obscene. It was a rhythmic, visceral sound that marked the beat of desire. Eunbi was completely surrendered; her head hung low, her hands gripping the cold floor while her massive tits swung violently with every thrust, bouncing against the concrete in a chaotic and exciting movement.
"Fuck, you're so tight!" the soldier shouted, his voice broken by arousal. "I feel how you're sucking me in!"
Eunbi couldn't articulate coherent words; she only emitted wet moans and erratic gasps. She felt every inch of the member hitting her internal walls, a hot friction that was taking her to the edge of the abyss. But the most visceral part was the sensation of the other men around her. While the first soldier hammered her from behind, the others didn't just watch.
Two soldiers positioned themselves at her sides, grabbing her tits with brute force, squeezing and molding them while she screamed from the pleasure. Another man knelt in front of her, forcing her to look at him while he licked her lips and whispered dirty words in her ear, describing exactly what was happening behind her.
"Look how that ass rattles..." one of them muttered, observing Eunbi's white skin turning red from the constant impact of the collision (clap).
Sweat began to rain over them; the mix of fluids and heat created a lubricating layer that made the bodies slide against each other. The veins in the neck of the soldier penetrating her were dilated to the max, his muscles tense as steel cables while he pushed with desperate violence. Eunbi felt her world reduce to that sound of colliding flesh and the massive pressure filling her belly.
The tension reached a critical point. The rhythm became so fast that the clap turned into a continuous hum of skin against skin. Eunbi felt an electric shock run through her nerves, a violent muscular contraction that made her arch her back to the limit. She was about to break, and the man behind her was too. The hangar was no longer a place of discipline; it was a nest of throbbing flesh, sweat, and animal lust where the only language was the noise of raw sex.
The sound of the impact was deafening in the hangar; every thrust from the soldier translated into a dry, violent clap that resonated against the metal walls, an animal rhythm that synced with the desperate gasps of the men surrounding her. But while the cock hammered her from behind, the visual center of attention remained her tits.
Because of the position—leaning on her hands and knees—gravity caused her breasts to hang heavily toward the floor. With every brutal blow she received in the ass, her tits jumped with obscene violence, bouncing up and down like two mountains of white flesh that knew no rest. The movement was hypnotic; the mass of her chest swayed from left to right, bouncing against her own torso and swinging with a real weight that made the observing soldiers lose their minds.
The two men flanking her were no longer content with caressing her; they had moved to a phase of brute possession. Their hands, large and calloused, sank into Eunbi's flesh with aggressive force. One of them grabbed one of her tits and squeezed it so powerfully that the flesh overflowed between his fingers, distorting the roundness of the breast as he pulled it downward. The other did the same with the other, kneading them like clay, sinking fingers into the softness of her white skin until leaving red marks that contrasted violently with her pale tone.
Eunbi let out a gut-wrenching scream, but it wasn't pain; it was the scream of a woman being consumed by the purest and most degrading desire. She turned her head toward the men crushing her chest and, with eyes clouded by lust and mouth open, began to speak dirty, her voice sounding hoarse, wet, and completely broken.
"Yes... fuck! Keep doing that!" she shouted, while a particularly strong thrust made her arch her back. "Mash my tits! Squeeze them until it hurts, you animals! I love feeling your filthy hands distorting my chest while this idiot breaks my ass from behind... keep going, don't stop!"
Her words acted like gasoline on a fire. The soldier penetrating her let out a roar and increased the speed, making the claps so fast they became a continuous hum of flesh hitting flesh. Eunbi felt her body was a war zone; the constant rub of sweaty skin, the massive pressure in her chest, and the burning friction inside her were taking her to the limit.
"Look at my tits!" she exclaimed, panting violently as she saw her own breasts bouncing frantically with every blow. "Look how they jump for you! Don't you want to feel them? Come and lick my nipples while you fuck me! I want to feel all your tongues on my tits right now!"
At the command, another soldier lunged forward and wrapped one of her nipples in his mouth, sucking with voracious force. Eunbi let out a sharp moan that turned into a scream when she felt the pull of the nipple coordinated with the deep impact of the cock in her belly. The contrast was brutal: the vacuum of the suction on her chest and the massive pressure in her sex.
"Yes... like that... fuck!" she gasped, saliva running from the corner of her lips. "Take me all! Don't leave a single inch of my skin unmarked. I want to wake up tomorrow and feel that every one of you left their mark on my body. Harder, dammit! Push me harder against the floor while you bite my tits!"
The hangar was saturated. The smell of sex was so dense it could be tasted; a mix of vaginal fluids, pre-cum, and masculine sweat. The soldiers were out of their minds, their faces distorted by a hunger that no longer had a brake. The veins in their necks were dilated to the max and their breaths were short, erratic gasps.
Eunbi was at the epicenter of the chaos, feeling her body become an instrument of collective pleasure. Her tits continued to oscillate violently, jumping under the hands and mouths of the men, while the rhythm of penetration reached a point of no return. Every clap was now a promise that the final explosion was only seconds away, and Eunbi, with her raw language and her bouncing breasts, pushed them all toward the abyss.
The hangar had become an echo chamber for the crudest lust; the sound of the clap, clap, clap was so rhythmic and violent it seemed like industrial machinery running at maximum power. Eunbi was in a state of absolute ecstasy, her face pressed against the cold cement while her body was shaken by thrusts that threatened to disassemble her. But the most striking part remained her tits: they were two white and heavy masses that, due to the speed of the rhythm, no longer just bounced but swayed in a chaotic frenzy, hitting her own torso and jumping up and down with visceral force.
The soldiers flanking her were out of control. There were no more caresses; only possessive and brutal grips. One of them had both hands buried in her breasts, squeezing them with such fury that the flesh overflowed between his fingers, molding her tits into grotesque and exciting shapes while shaking them to the rhythm of the thrusts. The other soldier had pressed himself against her, licking the sweat from her back and biting her shoulders, while his hands slid down to squeeze her ass, coordinating the pressure with every blow the man behind her delivered.
Eunbi let out a scream that tore through the air, a wet and prolonged sound that ended in a hoarse gasp. With eyes bloodshot from pleasure and mouth open, she began to spit dirty words, her voice sounding as if it were being torn apart by excitation itself.
"Yes... fuck! Feel how I open up for you!" she screamed, while an especially deep thrust made her arch her back and let out a sharp moan. "Look at my tits, you filthy pigs! Look how they jump while you break me inside! They're so big you can't stop looking at them, right?! Tell me you want to lick every drop of sweat from my nipples right now!"
The man penetrating her let out a guttural roar, the veins in his neck dilating to the limit and his face distorted by effort. His hands clamped onto Eunbi's hips, leaving deep red marks on the white skin, while he accelerated the rhythm to an inhuman speed. The sound of the impact (clap) became a continuous hum; there was no longer any space between one blow and another.
"I'm going to cum... fuck, I'm going to cum in you!" the soldier roared, his voice sounding like a wounded animal.
Eunbi felt the internal pressure reaching the breaking point. Her vaginal muscles contracted violently around the member, sucking it with desperate force. In that moment, Eunbi turned her head toward the men crushing her chest and let out one last command loaded with degrading lust.
"Now! Make my head explode! Fill me with everything! I want to feel your hot milk on my skin, on my tits, on my face! Don't hold anything back, you animals, empty yourselves inside and all over me!"
That was the final trigger. The soldier behind her let out a visceral scream and sank in to the root one last time, tensing every muscle of his body while firing thick, hot jets deep into Eunbi's belly. At the same time, the other soldiers, who had been on the edge of the abyss, collapsed in a collective orgasm.
The hangar filled with violent gasps and broken moans as white, viscous milk began to rain over Eunbi. Some fired against her back, others over her cheeks, but most focused on her tits. Hot jets impacted the white, taut skin of her breasts, sliding down the massive curves and filling the deep valley between them, creating an obscene contrast between the whiteness of her flesh and the viscosity of the masculine fluid.
Eunbi collapsed onto the floor, trembling violently, lungs burning and body covered in a shimmering layer of sweat and semen. Her tits continued to sway slightly from inertia, now stained and glistening under the hangar lights. She lay there, panting, feeling the weight of the men collapsing around her, exhausted and empty, while silence slowly returned to the place, broken only by the sound of erratic breathing and the dripping of fluids on the cold concrete.
The silence that fell over the hangar was so abrupt it felt painful, as if someone had cut the power with a single blow. No trace remained of the frenetic rhythm or the animal screams; there was only the heavy, erratic sound of dozens of lungs fighting to recover oxygen. The air remained thick, saturated by that metallic smell of sex, sweat, and fluids that had become the very atmosphere of the place.
Eunbi remained slumped on the cold cement for several minutes, her face resting on an arm and her eyes fixed on an oil stain on the floor. Her body trembled in residual spasms—small electric jolts running down her spine. She felt the weight of her own exhaustion, but also a dark and visceral satisfaction. She was completely naked, exposed and marked; she felt the viscosity of the semen cooling slowly on her skin, creating a sticky film that clung to her curves.
The most evident part were her tits. Those massive breasts, which had been the center of the storm, now rested against the floor, flattened by their own weight. They were glistening, covered in thick white streaks that slid down the sides and accumulated in the deep valley between them. Some drops still slid slowly toward her nipples, which remained erect and sensitive to the brush of the cold hangar air. Eunbi let out a long, wet sigh, feeling the adrenaline fade and give way to a strange melancholy—that post-orgasmic void that feels like a hole in the chest.
Around her, the soldiers were shadows of what they had been ten minutes ago. There was no more aggression or hunger; only defeat remained. They sat or lay on the floor, gazes lost and breathing heavy. Some stared at their own hands, surprised by the brutality with which they had touched that body, while others simply closed their eyes, overwhelmed by the sensory discharge that had just broken their psyche. Military discipline had died in that hangar; they had been reduced to their most primal state, and now, the return to reality was a blunt blow.
"Fuck..." one of them whispered, his voice completely empty, almost without air. "What the hell just happened?"
No one answered. Silence was the only possible response. It was a silence charged with a dull guilt and infinite admiration. They had been possessed by her as much as they had tried to possess her.
Slowly, Eunbi began to pull herself up. The sound of her skin peeling away from the damp cement produced a visceral noise that made several soldiers look up at her. She sat back on her heels, letting her tits sway softly with the movement, scattering the drops of semen still clinging to them. There was no trace of shame in her gaze; on the contrary, she observed them with a predatory calm, like someone looking over a battlefield after winning the war.
She brought a finger to the corner of her lips, picked up a remnant of saliva and fluid, and licked it slowly while maintaining eye contact with the youngest recruit, who was still trembling in a corner. The boy couldn't hold her gaze; he lowered his head, feeling small, forever marked by that encounter.
"Looks like you've recovered your morale," Eunbi said, her voice returning to silk, though now with a hint of satisfied exhaustion. "I hope this 'gift' is enough for you to endure the rest of your service without going crazy."
She stood up with a slow elegance, allowing the fluids to slide down her thighs and fall to the floor in thick drops. She was in no rush to cover herself; she enjoyed the way the men looked at her—a mix of residual hunger and almost religious respect. She knew she was leaving, but she left behind something far more permanent than physical pleasure: she had left them a psychological scar. From that moment on, every time those men closed their eyes or felt the rub of their uniforms, they would remember the weight of her tits, the smell of vanilla mixed with sex, and the feeling of having been completely dominated by one woman.
Eunbi walked toward where her dress lay, picking it up from the floor with a nonchalant gesture. As she slid the garment over her body, hiding the stained and shimmering skin, she cast one last look at the group of defeated men. A small smile played on her red lips before she turned and walked toward the exit, leaving behind a hangar that smelled of sin and a lust they would never again experience with the same intensity.
“Is this the right place?” You looked around and expected a lot of people studying in the hallway, but there were none, not even a hint of them.
“W-w-wait… I swear I saw it says quiz bee in the application— what the fuck is a squeeze bee!?”
You stand in front of a classroom door, and the signage says “Squeeze Bee!”
“What the fuck is this— should I back away?” You hesitated for a moment.
The place looked shady; it wasn’t as crowded as it used to be until a student entered the room. She looked smart, with her glasses and the tidiness of her uniform.
“Hmm? So, it must be really a quiz bee…” Your hesitation disappeared when she saw her enter the room
“Yep, I should go in. It’s almost time already.” You opened the door.
What you saw is another surprise for you.
“W-w-wha…”
They’re like angels, a horde of women who radiate beauty and exude elegance.
Your body stiffened, and you’re stuck on the door. The room’s arranged into six clusters. The other four were already occupied, and there’s an open cluster left for you, alone. What’s worse is that the space left was in the middle.
You walked your way into it. Dozens of eyes stared at you; well, you knew why: it’s because you’re the only guy in the room.
“What the fuck is this? Did I really join the right quiz bee?” You thought, sitting down and trying your best to ignore those gazing eyes. You even set your bag and prepare your pen.
“What are you doing?” The girl you saw earlier asked you while pointing at the pen.
“I’m preparing a pen… this is a quiz bee, right?” You’re confused about why she even asked you something so obvious.
“Yeah, this is a squeeze bee.” She tilts her head as if you’re the weird one.
“Pen in squeeze bee…” You heard a mutter.
What’s wrong with the pen? It’s a quiz. And you need it to answer.
“Ruka, we use pen too, penis.”
“Kghh- Excuse me???” You were drinking from your tumbler when you choked up upon hearing it.
You decided to leave. You stood up, and the door suddenly opened.
A woman who wore formal clothes comes in. You already knew that she’s the quizmaster. She looked mature and intelligent; you’ll definitely learn from her.
“Okay, sit down.” She walked all the way to the podium and tapped it to gain attention.
The girls sit on their respective chairs with their cluster. It feels awkward since you just noticed that every group had four members, and you’re alone.
“...”
You were still standing, and all of their eyes were on you.
“I— uhhh, I’m sorry, ma’am, but is this the right room for the—- Bam! –quiz bee?” A pile of books fell to the ground when you were speaking. The girl caused it and immediately apologized.
“Squeeze? Yes, right.” The quizmaster responds.
“What? Squeez— anyway, she still said that I’m right, better sit down and get ready. I’ll top this batch and go home with a medal on my neck—” You sat down when you heard a chain clinking,
“Ryujin bought a leash.” The tall woman is slapping her seatmate, whose name is supposed to be Ryujin.
“We’ll leash the reward back to our den.” Ryujin is swinging the leash like a lasso.
“Put that away.” The quiz master scolds Ryujin.
“Yes, ma–”
“AW!” The leash hit the head of her groupmate, who had these cute, smiling eyes.
The other group laughs at their comedic show, but you can’t help but worry. You asked yourself repeatedly, why the fuck do they need a leash for a quiz bee? Is there a practical exam? If there is, then you’re fucked up; you’re not physically ready for the practical exam.
“Okay, let’s get started— are you alone?” The quizmaster asked you.
“Y-y-yes, I didn’t know this was a group competition.” You responded, scratching the back of your head.
“Competition?”
“Did he just say competition?”
“Is this his first time? Omo, virgin.”
“No way… is he the prize?”
Their whispering is too loud; you can hear them clearly.
“What the fuck does being a virgin do with this!? And why have I become the prize!? Is this their new way of intimidating other contestants? If it is, then it’s fucking working.” You kept wiggling in your seat; it’s so uncomfortable.
“Quiet. Okay, let me introduce myself first. I’m Kim Taeyeon, your squeezemaster.” She lightly bowed. All of you clapped after it.
“...”
“Seriously, what’s with the squeeze thing?” You don’t know anymore; you just wanted to top the quiz and add it to your academic accomplishments.
“Okay, introduce yourself.” She gestured the start on her very right.
The first group is with Ryujin, the girl with the leash.
“Hello! We are the best when it comes to thighs… we are here for COMPE-THIGH-TION!” They introduced themselves in unison,
“I’m Ryujin. I’ll squeeze your face with my thighs since it’s a squeeze bee!”
“I’m Yujin; my legs are long, so you’ll enjoy my thighs more!”
“I’m Jiheon. Imagine wrapping my thighs around your neck, then you’ll look up to find my very cute face.”
“I’m Arin. I’ll let you do anything you want with my thighs. All thigh, all night!”
“What the actual fuck?” That’s it, all you can say.
They’re all pointing at you. What the fuck did you do? You don’t want thighs; that’s what you thought.
“Wow.” Quizmaster Taeyeon clapped.
“They looked like they were from thighland or something.” A girl from the other group remarked.
“Then, next group.” The quiz master gestured to the group next to them.
“Ehem.” The next group stood up— holy mother of milk.
“Let us introduce ourselves; we’re on the next level when it comes to tits! And we’re here for the COMPE-TITS-TION!” They shouted in sync. Looks like introducing themselves in cheering is a thing.
“I’m Karina! The biggest of all, I’ll squeeze you with my tits whenever, wherever, however you like!”
“I’m Eunbi, the real biggest among us! I’ll suck you in between my tits, you like that?”
“I’m Jihyo! I’ll kill you good with my tits! Squeeze it once, squeeze it TWICE! Just squeeze it!”
“I’m Yel! You can’t run, and I’ll let you burn with the heat of my tits!”
“Okay, that’s really something else; that’s absurd— why the fuck do they keep shaking their tits. It’s jiggly– no! I should focus on the quiz!” You shook your head. Those melons looked so good, especially since you felt a little summer heat for a moment.
“Hey, why are you still insisting you’re the biggest among us?”
“Because I am!”
Karina and Eunbi argued, bumpers colliding. Why the fuck are they fighting if they’re the same team?
“Wow, looked more massive than the thigh group.” Quizmaster clapped and kept praising them.
“Tch. All they had was milkers, tits are tits.” Yujin scoffed.
“And thighs are thighs.” Karina shot back, showing Yujin that she had thighs as well.
“Oh my…” You blushed and tried your best not to look at it, but it’s too good.
“Okay, next group.” The quizmaster points at you.
“...”
“...”
“...”
“Huh? Me?” Shit, right, you’re sitting in the middle of them.
“Uhhh, I’m just here for the quiz bee competition…” You said, and silence followed after it. You didn’t prepare anything, since why the fuck would you prepare an introduction like that?
“...”
“Next group.” Quizmaster instantly switched to the other group on your side.
“Hello! Girls, stand up.” They stood up and raised their top, showcasing bricks, buns, rocks— fucking abs.
“We’re the tightest among the mightiest tight! We’re here for the COMPE-TIGHT-TION!” There it goes, the unison cheering effect.
“I’m Seulgi, look at my midriff… You want to touch it?”
“I’m Saerom! Captain of the tights! I’ll let you put your face on my belly, and I’ll squeeze you with a curl-up.”
“I’m Yuna.” She stopped for a moment. You thought it was over, but she took an ice cream out and smeared a little on her belly, “Want some ice cream?”
“I’m Wonyoung, count my abs… one, two… eight.”
“What. the. Fuck.” That’s the most absurd thing you've encountered among the strangest things that happened today. But the day’s still early; there’s absolutely a bigger surprise.
“Where the fuck did that ice cream come from!? And her abs are actually eight!? Your head hurts.
“Wow, but Yuna, food’s not allowed.” The quizmaster scolds her.
Yuna smiled and suddenly went in front of you with her tiny, cute walk.
“Lick it.” She points at the ice cream on her midriff.
“...”
“HUH!?!??” You attempted to stand, but your shoulders were stopped by her slender hand. She’s fucking strong for you.
“I said lick it, Squeezemaster said foods not allowed. A point will deduct on you if you don’t finish your food.” You point at the ice cream.
“B-b-but.”
“It’s minus 10 points.” The quizmaster said.
“Wait! Why am I the one who’s getting deducted!? I’m not the one who smeared the ice cream in the first place?” You looked at the quizmaster for consideration since it’s all nonsense.
“That’s the rules.” She taps the podium
“But—”
“Omo, it’s dripping; lick it already.” Yuna kept tiny hopping in front of you.
The licking and the ice cream weren’t the only problems here. The location of the ice cream is somewhere off to the side, below her navel, and it dripped almost at the top of her skirt.
“Shit.”
You licked it from the bottom and slid your tongue upwards. It’s hella smooth, maybe because of the ice cream?
“AHHHNGg~” Yuna moaned.
“OHHHHHH!” The other girls wowed at the background as if they were watching some animals at the zoo. Well, what you did is somehow animalistic.
“Thanks!” Yuna hopped her way back to their group.
“I should have brought ice cream too and smeared it all over my thighs,” Ryujin muttered at the side.
“Let’s ask Jiheon to buy some,” Yujin responds, tapping Jiheon on her back.
“The squeezemaster said no food.” Jiheon turned them down while applying lotion to her thighs.
“...”
“Should I continue?” You asked yourself, but your body wants to stay.
“Next group— oh, the Japan team.” The squeezemaster moved on to the next group; thankfully, you avoided the point deduction.
“Konichiwa! We’re from Japan, and we’re here for the CUM-PETITION!” They’re in sync as well with a matching polite bow.
“Okay… they might be the most decent ones.” As you thought.
“I’m Kazuha, the most flexible among us. I can drink his cum, whatever position I’m in!”
“I’m Rei, cum anywhere you want, even in my heart!”
“I’m Sakura! Cum over.”
“I’m Tsuki! GingcumMincumYo!”
“No… no… they’re not descent— gingcummincu— is that Japanese!?” You face-palmed. This is definitely not a quiz bee.
“Wow, that’s something!” The quizmaster commended them.
“Ohhh, Japanese! Yamete~” Someone moaned.
“Who the fuck was that!?” You looked over, and it’s Yujin. It’s from the thigh team again. They’re the noisiest among the groups.
“Okay, last group— a mixed?” The quizmaster gestured for the last group to introduce themselves.
“No, we’re not NMIXX.” One of them spoke.
“I– uhh, hello! We don’t really have any specific strength… uhhh, but we’re monsters! We’re here for the CHOOM-PETITION!” They’re stuttering— how the fuck even they’re stuttering introduction on sync, you’re losing your already lost sanity.
“I’m Ahyeon! You can also call me Ahhngg-Yum!”
“I’m Ruka! I’ll be the next squeezemaster!”
“I’m Asa! Look at my ass— assa!”
“I’m Pharita; I’m the real Thai.” She looked mockingly at the thigh group.
“Wow… interesting!” The squeezemaster clapped again.
That’s it, all of the cum–choom–competits—thigh–tight—competitors.
“Now that we already know each other's competitors and what they are fighting for—Let’s the SQUEEZE BEE begin!”
The quiz master opened the quiz.
“Whooo!”
“Assa!”
“Let’s goooo!”
“Fucking hell.” Of course, you’re the one who said it.
“Okay, okay. For each group, please select the member to participate that you guys think fits the description very well.” The quizmaster announced the rules.
There’s already a problem for you. While others nodded, you shook your head.
You’re alone.
“M-m-ma’am, how about me?”
“Why? You want some ice cream again?” Yuna butts in.
“No!” You turned her down, though there’s a part of you want to taste the vanilla creamy— shit.
“You’re alone, so you had to participate in the quiz all by yourself.” The quizmaster cleared it for you.
“Okay, understood.” You nod.
“Ice cream?” Yuna whispered to you.
“No.” Turned her down again.
“There are a total of eight questions! So each one of you had the chance to answer twice, except the guy over there, who had to answer eight times.” The quizmaster resumed announcing the rules.
“Eight abs…” Wonyoung muttered.
`````````````````
“If everything’s clear, then let’s head for the first question. The participant to answer the question must be the tallest in the group!
COMPE-THIGH-TOR:
“Shit, disqualified already.” Ryujin slammed her desk.
“Whooo~” Yujin stood up and went in front of her group.
COMPE-TITS-TOR:
“Who? Who?” Eunbi was asking her groupmates as if she still had the chance.
“Who else? It’s Titan Yel.”
“Stop, it sounds like Titan gel.” Yel slapped Karina’s arm.
COMPE-TIGHT-TOR:
“It must be Wonyoung.” Seulgi and Saerom look unamused,
“Hmm, a few centimeters more.” Yuna tiptoeing to match Wonyoung’s height.
“Okay!” Wonyoung stood up and went in front of her group as well.
CUM-PETITOR:
“Is it Rei?” Kazuha gasped.
“How in the world?” Tsuki looks like she thought she was the tallest among them.
“You’re 170cm!? Wow… she looks tiny since she looked so cute.” Sakura praised Rei’s cuteness.
“Hehe.” Rei just giggled. Okay, that’s also cute for you.
CHOOM-PETITOR:
“Wait a minute!” They are asking for more time. They’re measuring themselves.
“Chottomate!” They’re standing side by side, their heights like an old phone signal.
“Okay.” Ruka steps in front.
“....”
There must be an error, but surprisingly, the quizmaster let her in.
“Okay! All decided, question number one!” There it goes, the first question.
They’re giggling and playing around, but you're tense and nervous. You’re taking this way too seriously.
“What do you think the kind of girl that a man likes?”
COMPE-THIGH-TOR:
“Thighs! Girls with thick thighs, of course!” Yujin slapped her thighs; it echoed through the room.
COMPE-TITS-TOR:
“Tits! Girl with big tits! Round and squishy!” Yel played with her breasts; she had already unbuttoned the top two buttons of her uniform.
COMPE-TIGHT-TOR:
“Tight pussy! A girl like me with a tight pussy! The grip of it can make them feel heaven.” Wonyoung raised her top to show her tight midriff again.
CUM-PETITOR:
“Uhhh, face? They can cum on my face anytime.” Rei’s just happy to be there; she’s way too cute to have cum on her face.
CHOOM-PETITOR:
“A girl with uhhh, primal sex skills?” Ruka’s embarrassed with her own answer, and even her own groupmates face-palmed.
“Uhhh, a girl with a personality?” You answered the question, though it’s not academically related. You just wanted to win.
“...”
“Personality is correct!” The quizmaster gave you a point.
“Yes!” You punched the air, one point in, more points to go.
The quizmaster didn’t explain why your answer was right, but what matters is that you’re right.
“It’s not thighs? Argh.” Yujin can’t hide her frustration.
“Phew, I thought I got it for a second,” Yel said.
“Hey, your answer is tits; how do you think you even got the right answer?” Wonyoung questioned Yel’s confidence.
“I didn’t hear it clearly; I thought the answer’s personali-tits.” Yel explained.
“Come to think of it, it can also be personali-tight.” Wonyoung clapped as if she had thought of something brilliant.
“Right! Personali-thigh!” Yujin joined in, showing her thighs once more.
Your hurts, but something’s throbbing. You can tell what it was… yet.
````````````````````````
“Question number two, the participant must be the prettiest!”
COMPE-THIGH-TOR:
“Okay! Move.” Arin shoved the other girls, but got blocked instead.
“It’s me again.” Yujin didn’t leave her spot.
“I guess it’s my turn.” Jiheon stood up.
“Guys, give way.” Ryujin decided by herself.
In the end, Ryujin represents the group.
COMPE-TITS-TOR:
“Is it my turn?” Eunbi’s quite a competitor this time.
“Me, me.” Karina hopped her way to their front.
Jihyo and Yel agreed, and Eunbi pouted.
COMPE-TIGHT-TOR:
“Okay, let’s flip a coin. Girls, we’re all pretty. I’m on the heads since I love dickheads.” Seulgi pulled out a coin.
“I’m on the tail. I love men's tails.” Saerom claimed the other side.
“Men's tails?” Yuna doesn't get it.
“Yes, just in front, though, their dicktail.” Saerom wiggled in pure happiness.
“Does it mean that Yuna and I were out of the choices already?” Wonyoung points at the coin.
“...”
“Right, only two sides— whatever.” Seulgi tossed it.
Heads. Seulgi went in front of them.
CUM-PETITOR:
“It’s Kazuha.” Tsuki nudged Kazuha.
“Kazuha, you better not betray us and join the thigh group,” Sakura said, keeping her eyes on Kazuha.
“Go, Kazuha-chan!” Rei cheered for Kazuha.
“Okay! I’ll boompala this round!” Kazuha went forward.
CHOOM-PETITOR:
“Asa,” Pharita pushed Asa forward.
“No, it’s Ahyeon! I’m waiting for the best ass category!” Asa stepped back and pushed Ahyeon instead.
“Haaa…” Ruka still looks defeated to butt in.
Ahyeon will represent their team.
“Is everyone ready? Okay! Question number two!”
“What part of the body do men like?”
COMPE-THIGH-TOR:
“Thighs! The answer’s thigh for sure!” Ryujin stepped forward and showed everyone her thighs.
COMPE-TITS-TOR:
“It’s tits! It's— just look at this!” Karina leveled up the game; she took her top off and showcased a black fitted lingerie top!
“Aish!” You moved your face to your side, avoiding Karina’s vulgar actions, just to find out that Seulgi had already stripped her skirt, including her underwear.
COMPE-TIGHT-TOR:
“Tight pussy! Look, who can’t resist having a taste of this tight, puffy pussy.” She even spread it open.
“Shit!” You just closed your eyes; these girls had no shame!
CUM-PETITOR:
“Uhhh, face! No man can resist a beauty sucking their dick!” Kazuha is making a chugging sound as if she’s drinking sake.
CHOOM-PETITOR:
“Uhhh— choom?” Ahyeon didn’t know the answer, and her groupmates were groaning in disappointment.
“Uhhh, a girl with a personality?” You answered the question, though it’s not academically related. You just wanted to win.
You slowly opened your eyes since it’s your time to answer.
“Uhhh— shit–” Seulgi had her pussy free for everyone while Karina kept her tits bouncing.
“Uhhh, a girl with a good heart?” You responded. You still stay with the most modest answer you can think of, even after all the insanity you’ve witnessed.
“...”
“Good heart is correct!” The quizmaster gave you another point.
“Yes!” You punched the air one more time, another point secured!
“Shit! Almost another point for us.” Karina is acting as Yel did earlier.
“H-h-huh? Why?” Ryujin’s puzzled.
“Think about it, a woman with a good heart, where is the heart? Behind these tits.” She stripped her bra.
“AISSH!” You turn sideways— wrong move; Seulgi’s pussy is there.
“What the fuck is wrong with these girls?” You looked down instead.
“Oh shit, then thigh’s too far— we lost again.” Ryujin accepted defeat.
“I knew it; I should have said he can cum to my chest instead of face.” Kazuha sounds annoyed, but she keeps making chugging sounds.
But what’s the basis of your right answer?
“... but how was my answer right?” You let the first one go, but it’s kind of suspicious that you kept getting it right.
“It’s simple. You’re the only man here.”
“...”
You’re analyzing what the quiz master just said.
“All these questions are about men, so everything you answer is right.” The quizmaster grinned.
“...”
You got it.
“What in the world is that—— I’ll leave. You’re all insane! The absurd questions! The insane group names! And outrageous shameless nudity—I even licked someone's belly!” You're ranting and about to storm out.
Bam!
The door shuts, and you hear the girls lock it.
“W-w-what are you doing!?” The thigh group and the tits group walked in front of you.
You stepped back, but there’s also someone behind you, the tight group. The Choom group and the Japanese group are on your side.
You were surrounded, 24 girls were encircling you!
“Uh-oh, you can’t leave. We can’t continue the squeeze bee if there’s no man to give us an answer.”
“W-what answer!? Oh! Don’t come near me and your heavy chest! Stay away from me!” Karina jabbed a foot.
“You should just stay put and enjoy the competition.” The quizmaster laughed.
“What do you want!? Answer? Fine! I’ll give you an answer! The answer is that all of you are insane!” You point at each one of them.
“I always think it’s a good thing being insane,” Rei smirked. You always taught she’s cute; now she’s scary cute.
“We’re used to it, people telling me I always have insane thighs.” Ryujin points at her thighs, but it wasn’t the one that caught your attention; it’s the leash beside it, her toy.
“Gulped. No, you’re crazy, you’re all out of your damn mind.” You can’t move; you’re basically trapped in the middle.
“Want some ice cream?” Yuna asked you about ice cream again.
“No! How many times do I have to tell you I don’t want a cream!” You yelled at her.
She got teary-eyed.
“Uhhh, n-no, I’m sorry about that.” Shit, you can feel the anger in their eyes since you made Yuna cry.
“F-f-fine! I want ice cream!” You told Yuna, and she smiled right away.
“But Ice cream’s outside since the squeeze master tells no food allowed.” She’s pouting, and the other girls glared at you again.
They're fighting earlier, and now they’re teaming up against you! And, why the hell did she even ask you for an ice cream if it’s outside!?
“Then, no more ice cream, okay!” You felt relieved.
“But in exchange, how about you give us cream instead?” Yuna leaned in, her face inches away from you.
You can’t step back, so you side-step instead. However, there’s very little room to work with.
“C-c-cream?” You don’t like where it’s going.
“CREAMPIE!” Now they’re united; they all said the same word at the same time.
“NO! HOW DID THE QUIZ SUDDENLY TURN TO THIS!!?” Your veins are popping out of anger and insanity.
“Okay.” The quizmaster tapped her podium once again for their attention.
“...”
“For the third question, it’s a free-for-all—”
“Free for all!? What the fuck is that? Survival of the fittest? I’ll le–”
“Quiet, man.” The quiz master glared at you. She’s the scariest among them.
“A free-for-all, it means anyone can participate, but the points will still go to their respective group.” It sounds interesting, but you’ve got a bad feeling about it.
“You are already disqualified due to your behaviour; instead, you’ll give us an answer!” The quizmaster tapped his podium as if she’s a judge. You’re disqualified; that’s the verdict.
Then what’s the point of staying? Nothing.
Can you leave? No.
You’re fucked.
“The third question! Who do you think had the best oral skills among all of you?”
“...”
Upon hearing the question, they all turned to look at you. Some drool, some smile like a villain.
Come to think of it…
“Wait.” You just noticed something.
“You’re not students… aren’t you?” You asked them about the way they act, their boldness, and their craziness.
It’s something obvious that you should’ve noticed as early as you could.
“You don’t need to know~,” Ryujin answered. She’s already crawling!
“Fuck!” You just got a deja vu upon seeing her crawl; she’s like a cat, a dangerous one.
“No… don’t come near me!” Each one of them took a step forward.
“Come on~ just let us suck your dick and tell them that I sucked the best.” You rarely interact with that Jihyo girl, but you can tell she’s insane as well- in fact, all of them!
“Hold him.”
“W-wha— HMMMP!” Saerom and Seulgi held your body from behind, and Wonyoung sealed your mouth with her lips.
You just got kissed, your first kiss.
You always dream of getting your first kiss as romantic and full of love, but you got a kiss full of hunger instead.
“HMM! HMMM!” Both of your hands were held by Eunbi on the left and Ahyeon on the right. They sucked your fingers.
“They said fingers are primarily the main instrument for the sense of touch. Tell us, do we suck good?” Ahyeon spoke in the middle of her sucking.
“Hmm, can you feel my tongue?” Eunbi twirls her tongue over your thumb.
It feels disgusting, but why are you moaning? Have you also lost your mind? The answer’s simply yes; it started the moment you saw the signage at the door.
“You don’t need this.” Yujin tore your top and kissed your chest.
“Hurry up, Jiheon, free his dick and sucked it already!” Arin keeps tapping Jiheon, who’s struggling to strip you since she’s trembling in excitement.
“I know! Don’t worry, all of us will have a turn at his lollipop!” Jiheon yanked your pants off.
The other girls who are out in action stripped off as well. Karina and Yel praised each other's tits, Kazuha asked how to join the thigh group, Rei innocently asked when her face would get sprayed with cum, and many more.
A lot is going on, but one thing you’re very aware of, you can’t do anything to stop it.
“HMMPP– pwah! AHHNG–HMMMM!” The moment Wonyoung is freed from the kiss, you feel your dick enter a wet and hot cave, then Seulgi turns your head into hers and kisses you this time.
“Aish. I should have been quicker, ahmpp. Saerom’s a little late to kiss you and bit your ear instead.
“Hmm~ Hmmm~” Jiheon is bobbing her head. She’s sucking it like crazy.
“Omo! She looks like a cake, everybody has to blow his candle. What fun!” Sakura hopped in happiness, and Asa hopped as well. The two Japanese interact like it’s just a normal day, but there’s nothing normal about it!
“Hmm~ this is the best— HMMM!!!” She kept blowing when Arin attempted to push her head away, but she was resisting.
“Hurry up and share him already!” Arin keeps pushing Jiheon.
“HMMPPP! HMMPP!” Jiheon’s teeth scrape your shaft, and all you can do is scream through Seulgi’s mouth.
Seulgi freed your lips after a minute of frenchie, and Saeorm instantly grabbed the opportunity to take her turn. You noticed Seulgi moved away and was replaced by Karina, her tits instantly resting on your shoulders.
“Rest.” She pushed your head to her breast, a fucking soft pillow for your bruised head— no, the pleasure starts to drown you.
“When will the cream come?” Yuna is sucking her own fingers, patiently waiting.
“It’s crowded over there; I can’t see what’s happening!?” Ruka is jumping just to see what’s happening.
“I knew something was wrong when I saw you participate earlier with the tallest member category!” Ryujin caught Ruka cheating.
“What’s that?” Instead of being mad, Ruka noticed Ryujin’s bag, which she was dragging.
“My toys, leash, dildo, butt plug—”
“HMMMM!” Your eyes shot wide open when you heard the plug.
“Oh! Ryujin brought toys!” Jihyo noticed it.
“Guys, grab yours! Let’s play!” Ryujin handed over her toys as if it’s just regular toys…
The front door bursts open then slams closed. You're in the middle of snacking, watching YouTube documentaries as part of your off day. Hearing the door makes you freeze and turn your head.
Minjeong walks in silently, her steps slow and heavy. Her entire person looks worn out, actually, most apparent in her face and shoulders. Even so, she is still incredibly beautiful.
"Hey, babe. Long day?" you ask softly, rising from the couch. Minjeong doesn't answer, blank eyes looking forward. She takes a while to register your presence, neck dragging to face you. "Evening," she croaks.
You pout, wanting to comfort her. "Wanna talk about it, or need distractions?"
Her eyes bounce lazily, tongue licking her dry lips. "No talk. Want quiet."
"Okay. Come here, I got you." You extend your arms, but it earns you a sharp glare.
"Shut up."
"Sorry?"
"Shut...the fuck up. Want quiet!" she growls. You lower your arms and gulp, sweaty hands rubbing on your thighs. Walk towards her slowly, keeping your eyes on hers. Closing the distance, you gingerly wrap your arms around her; a light hug.
Several seconds pass before Minjeong sighs and rests her head on the crook of your shoulder, dropping her bag. She doesn't hug you back, doesn't have to. You keep the light embrace, listening to each other's breathing.
Suddenly, Minjeong pulls herself free, putting an arm's length between you. Then she yanks your sweatshirt's collar, sending your lips crashing into hers.
She isn't gentle whatsoever. Her mouth is hungry, insistent, devouring yours with burning fervor. You yelp and moan and she unlatches briefly, slapping you hard. "Shut up I said. How many times do I gotta say it?"
Oh she is stressed stressed. Work must've been a real bitch. You remember she's going through her PMS as well. This will not be easy on you, and you're equally thrilled and terrified.
Minjeong keeps your mouths locked as she pushes you towards the couch. She's groaning, whining into your lips. You, meanwhile, try your best to stay silent as she asked. Every little audible slip-up is met with a harsh slap, stinging your cheek and hardening you below at the same time.
Your legs hit the couch. Fall backwards, no attempt to get up. Just lie there while you watch Minjeong ditch her blazer and unbutton her shirt, untucking it from her pencil skirt.
"Strip. Everything." Her command is short and clear, you obey straight away. "Faster!" You make haste, abandoning any regard to pride that you foolishly kept.
The moment you're bare, Minjeong leaps onto you, straddling your hips. She bites her lip, grinding hard and slow, her heat driving you crazy even through all the fabric.
Another moan escapes you. She's fast to discipline with a hard slap across your face, the hardest one yet. "You...are gonna give me what I want. Exactly as I tell you, or you'll get more of that. Understood? Nod."
You nod just once, feeling any extra will earn another slap. Minjeong's mouth stretches to a predatory grin, hiking up her tight pencil skirt to slide off her panties. Gosh, she is so hot.
"Open." She stuffs her white panties into your mouth. "Good boy. Don't think that means you can make sounds. Got it?"
You nod, getting high off her musk. Minjeong lines up her wetness with your tip, then slams down. She lets out a guttural moan, fingernails digging into your shoulder. It takes all of your might to maintain silence but you manage, tearing up instead.
"Fuuck yes...needed this dick. So fucking hard..." Minjeong doesn't bounce, she rolls her hips, letting every inch of her depth feel you. The motion is equally arousing for your eyes and shaft, you bite down on her panties hard.
Your arms go to her waist by instinct, she knife hands them away. "No...touching. Did I say you can touch? Keep them where they are!" They resort to grabbing the couch instead, increasingly difficult as time passes and they get sweaty.
Some thrusts in, one in particular is too much for you, letting out a choked cry in response. Minjeong snarls and delivers a slap, her hand resting around your neck. Not choking, but enough pressure to establish herself.
"I've—had enough...of those—ahh! Assholes telling me around. Yelling and treating me like—mmhhh! Like I'm trash." She laughs, a daunting sound among the claps of skin. "So you shut up and take what you're given. I'm giving the orders here, got it?"
Your eyes struggle to stay open as you nod, tears obscuring your vision. Minjeong's hips pick up speed, her rolls becoming shallower and more intense. "Oh fuck! Ahhh!" Her first orgasm surges through her, drawing out a long, melodic moan as her body spasms.
"Ngghhh! Don't you dare fucking cum before I tell you! You don't decide how I use this dick. Got it?"
Your nod is accompanied by a loud, helpless whimper. No way you're staying quiet and not busting with how insane her pussy's grip and wetness is. It's met with a slap as expected, but you’re starting to go numb. Heck, it's downright enjoyable.
"Mmhhh, my baby boy. You're so adorable under me," she sighs, bending down and licking your cheeks as a brief remedy. You shudder at the sensation, then gasp as Minjeong gets going again, hard and fast from the off.
"Ahh...babe. You wanna—argh! Fuck! Wanna cum? Wanna breed this—pussy?"
Nodding multiple times now, to hell with the single nods. You're desperate, begging for release. Panties are completely soaked with drool, flowing down the sides of your head.
Minjeong shifts her angle, now she actually is bouncing. It's shocking and borderline painful, arching your back, knees bucking up. But she just giggles in between her long, loud moans, eyes hazy with euphoria.
"You're so desperate, aren't you?" she mewls. "Wanna let go? Fill me up? Want it so bad?"
You nod continuously, knowing it's the only right answer anyways. Minjeong shrieks and grabs your hands, bringing them to her waist. "Touch me." You waste no time gripping it like a lifeline, cock aching for release.
"Gahhh, what a good boy. Now give it to me, baby. Let go, fill me u—arghhh!"
Not one second after hearing 'fill', you burst. Pent-up load blowing deep in her cunt. Broken cry slipping past your mouth, but Minjeong doesn't hear it. Not over the wails of her second orgasm, eyes rolled back as she milks your cock.
Minjeong collapses forward, her heavy breaths softening into thin wheezes next to your ear. Your eyelids become heavy, you relax your body, about to doze off—
"Hey," Minjeong's soft albeit slightly hoarse voice brings you back. "You okay, babe? Oh, your cheeks are so red!"
You chuckle weakly in response as she takes out her panties and drums her fingers over your cheeks. "Does it hurt?"
"It–urgh. It did, but...no problem. Really...liked it. Ehe."
"Tsch. You little freak." Minjeong pokes your reddened cheeks before kissing them gently, earning a delighted hum from you. "My freak."
"Mhm. How are you feeling? Feel better?" you ask, lightly playing with her damp hair.
"Yeah. Got...got it outta my system. Thanks, babe."
"Anytime." Your turn to kiss her now, once on the temple and another on her lips.
"Dinner?"
"Mmm...I gotta—we...clean up first. Carry me to the shower?" she murmurs, resting her chin on your chest.
You giggle at an idea that popped up in your head. "Sure...but there's a toll."
Minjeong raises an eyebrow, her breath hitching as she feels your cock twitching and hardening inside her. "Yeah? What is it?" She smirks and tilts her head.
"Another round. In the shower," you reply, rolling your hips slowly. Minjeong bites her lip and sighs, her eyelids fluttering. "Deal."
Deal sealed, you heave yourselves off of the couch, carrying Minjeong in your arms as she wraps her arms and legs around you. A good few pecks and giggles are exchanged throughout, gradually reigniting your passion.
That passion manifests as a slow candle flame rather than the firestorm that was the couch. Minjeong lets out small mewls and whimpers as you worship her neck, back and shoulders with your lips. Below, your hips roll into her tight pussy from behind, thrusting deep but gentle.
When your orgasms arrive, you share a low, long moan of each other's names, Minjeong's frame lightly trembling as her walls get another thick coat of your seed. A smooth, gradual step down from her hectic day onto your laid back, relaxed evening.
Jennie bounces steadily atop your lap, your cock buried deep in her tight asshole. She grinds and sways her petite hips, massaging your dick with her warm innards until your manhood feels as if it was about to burst. Not that Jennie is going to stop if you finish though! 🤭
Can a night get more perfect than one surrounded by everyone you need?
A week ago, Karina would’ve rolled her eyes at that line. But leaning back onto her palms in the cold sand, shielded by the black lava rock, she caught herself believing it anyway.
Seoul never actually got dark like this; it just gave up and went grey. But out here, past the resort, where the black lava rock dropped off into the ocean, the darkness wiped the horizon clean. Overhead, the Milky Way painted a violent smear of white across pitch black. For once, something actually looked better in reality than it had on the curated Instagram accounts Karina had exhaustively scrolled through when booking the trip, looking less like a postcard and more like a direct act of God.
Yesterday morning, when Yeji jumped into her DMs with paragraphs about Chaeryeong’s desperate need for an American beach fire and Lia’s promise of zero light pollution, Karina had read the texts flat on her back. Mostly because her body was still thoroughly wrecked from what Yeji and Minho had done to her the night before. She’d been too busy tracing a ring of faint, finger-shaped bruises on her left breast to care about roasting marshmallows.
But sitting in the sand now, freezing in the coastal wind while the Pacific crashed somewhere in the dark, she had to admit Lia was, in fact, totally right. The stars kept multiplying every time Karina looked up, white and shameless over the water, and her neck started to ache before she made herself look away. Annoyingly, inconveniently, she wanted to pray about it.
By the time the sun fully dropped behind the water, ITZY had essentially relocated their Seoul dormitory and dropped it directly onto the beach. They’d claimed their patch of sand long enough for their belongings to scatter into that comfortable chaos they somehow lived in every day without falling apart. On the sand sat a cracked-open cooler bleeding condensation onto a discarded million-won hoodie, half-kicked-off slides sinking near the driftwood, and Lia’s phone tripod jammed into the dirt to record the impending disaster unfolding by the unlit fire.
Karina watched as her own members wasted no time getting comfortable.
Over on the main blanket, Winter had already fished out the honey butter chips meant for later and declared them chips for right now, hugging the bag to her chest while Ningning and Giselle successfully stole bites anytime Winter looked away. Winter had her knees tucked up inside a Doraemon blanket and her cheeks puffed full of chips, chewing with solemn focus. With Winter, snacks always demanded discipline and respect.
Yeji sat off to the side with one knee drawn up to her chin, silently watching Minho fail, while Yuna tucked her legs under herself and accepted a chip from Ningning, holding it suspended in the air for a long time before finally taking a bite.
Karina glanced over and watched as the boys struggled with fond cynicism. Delegating the fire to them had been an unspoken group consensus, the sort of primitive task men were supposed to handle when they weren’t busy being horny and useless. Although right now, they were just being useless.
Out by the driftwood, Sunwoo was trapped in a miserable loop of polite intervention. He kept taking an eager half-step forward with his mouth open to help, then immediately second-guessing himself and shoving his hands violently back into his pockets out of sheer politeness. It was agonizing to watch.
Down in the sand, Minho crouched beside a questionable pyramid of sticks, repeatedly striking a lighter into the sea breeze while Minjun nodded along as if the effort looked promising.
“You look like a sad YouTuber,” Giselle called from the blanket, clutching a bottle of soju. “Like ‘Man survives one day without wifi’.”
“It’s called airflow,” Minho said, shielding the tiny spark with his palm.
“More like arson cosplay,” Lia chimed in, tapping her screen to take a video.
Minjun nudged a stick with his toe. “No, because if we just -”
“Not like that,” Sunwoo finally interjected.
Ningning popped up on her knees, chewing a stolen honey butter chip. “Wait, I know this! You put the tiny ones under the big ones.”
Winter, still bundled in the blanket, lifted one hand like a student answering in class. “Maybe the small sticks are babies. They need protection.”
Giselle stared at her. “Minjeong-ya, we’re burning them.”
Winter’s face folded into immediate distress. “Unnie, then why did you call it kindling? That sounds gentle.”
Ningning patted the top of her head while still observing Minho’s collapsing stick pyramid with unfettered amusement. “Don’t worry, unnie. They’re brave babies.”
“Oh.” Winter accepted this at once and shoved another chip into her mouth.
When Minho brought the lighter too close to his thumb again, Yeji inhaled sharply enough to be heard over the surf. She folded her arms immediately, squaring her jaw, and Karina watched the tension lock into Yeji’s shoulders.
Giselle sighed loudly over the rim of her cup. “Dude, just use lighter fluid. You’re not winning any prizes for doing things the hard way.”
“I know how to do it naturally.” Minho adjusted the smallest sticks with two careful fingers.
“Dude,” Giselle scoffed, staring at him. “The natural part is fucking failing right now.”
He clicked the lighter again, caught empty air, clicked it once more, and singed his knuckle with a sharp hiss, shaking his hand out fast.
Before he could try again, Sunwoo stepped in, nudged two bits of driftwood apart, crouched, and lit one twist of paper. The kindling finally caught and sent a bright flame crawling up through the center of the pile.
As the wood popped and caught, Chaeryeong clapped loudly, then tucked both hands under her chin in a tiny victory pose.
“See? This is why I brought him,” she beamed, claiming total victory for a fire she hadn’t touched. “You’re all very welcome.”
Sunwoo gave her an appreciative glance across the rising heat.
Chaeryeong smiled sweetly, ambled over, and snuggled into his side. “You looked cold doing all that.”
Orange light spilled across the blankets, catching Winter’s cheek when she turned to ask Ningning for her charger, and flashing off Lia’s rings as she lowered her phone. Karina sat back on her hands, digging her fingers into the cool sand, letting the fire warm her knees.
***
Phone flashlights swept the beach path, throwing long, distorted shadows down the sand dunes before Ryujin’s voice even reached them.
“I told you, this is the right one. Why would I kidnap you to the wrong fire?”
“Bro, what the fuck are you being so mysterious for then?!” Another voice cut loudly over the crashing surf. “You literally dragged me past three empty beaches!”
LE SSERAFIM’s Yunjin emerged from the dark path wearing an oversized flannel peeling off a tight brown crop top and black denim cutoffs so frayed they put the ‘short’ in shorts. Karina watched her from the sand, her aesthetic eye taking in the unapologetic power of Yunjin’s build. Legs for days, thighs with actual power to them, and good bones under all that muscle, the whole package looking like it had told standard idol thinness to fuck off the New York way. She’d always enjoyed casually swatting Winter’s ass onstage, but this was on another planet.
While the rest of the circle clutched maekju and soju bottles, or in Winter’s case - juice boxes, Yunjin bounced on the balls of her feet, carelessly swinging a massive iced americano. Stopping right where the firelight thinned out, she took in the sprawled blankets, the half-buried coolers, the dark stretch of ocean beyond, and finally lifted her cup in approval.
“Damn, okay.” Yunjin laughed. “Fuck. This is kinda cute.”
Ryujin ambled in right behind her wearing a sleeveless hoodie over torn denim shorts and sandals, both hands shoved in her pockets like she owned the fucking place. She’d clearly forgotten to turn off her phone’s flashlight, leaving one side of her hoodie glowing a bright, oblivious white from the inside out. Seeing her, Karina let out a slow, quiet breath into the sea breeze.
“JENNIFER!”
Ningning kicked her blanket off in a flurry of limbs. Chaeryeong shrieked loudly enough to make Minho flinch, nearly flinging her drink into the sand as both hands flew up.
“Wait, is that - “ Yuna scrambled up, dropping her phone in the sand.
Giselle raised her bottle. “Oh my gosh. Jennifer Huh.”
Yunjin swung her iced americano back in a lazy, sarcastic toast. “Aeri Uchinaga. Still drinking on a Tuesday.”
“It’s a vacation Tuesday, so technically it doesn’t -”
Giselle didn’t even get to finish her retort before Yunjin’s attention snapped past the firelight, her face breaking into a delighted beam as she spotted Ningning and Winter. “MY DORMIES!”
Ningning scrambled past the snacks, grabbing Winter by the hood to drag her into the fray.
“Wait, no -,” Winter protested, refusing to pull her hands out of the chip bag. She got crushed into the three-way hug anyway, letting out a startled, high-pitched yelp before abandoning the chip bag and squeezing Yunjin back tightly.
Yunjin practically bounced on her heels, managing to keep her massive iced americano perfectly level with impressive wrist control. She pulled back just far enough to grab Winter by both shoulders. “MINJEONG, YOU GOT HOT! THE WORLD IS YOUR OYSTER, BESTIE,” she screamed, loud enough that Winter’s bangs literally blew back from the force of it.
“Y’all are gorgeous, I’m tight,” Yunjin was cracking with sudden sentimentality. “I missed you guys so much!”
Yeji stayed seated, resting her chin on her knee, staring at the three-way hug. “Where are your members, Yunjin? You didn’t leave them unattended near open water, did you?”
Yunjin straightened so fast her iced americano sloshed against the lid. “Bro, don’t even. They’re dead to me. Deadass. They’re at that samgyupsal place down in Seogwipo.”
“That place is so good.” Winter nodded earnestly from inside the throng of overexcited female energy.
“Told you to go.” Ningning stole another chip.
“I sent you the Naver pin,” Giselle called over the fire.
“Okay, I GET IT.” Yunjin locked her fingers around her plastic cup. “I got spammed by the three of you about pork belly, alright?! But I’m literally on my vegetarian comeback-prep bullshit right now! Chewing on leaves! Surviving on water and vibes!”
Yeji spoke from across the fire. “Right, isn’t your comeback at the end of the month?”
“Literally the thirtieth! This is our pre-release getaway, and shit’s CRAZY right now. Actually crazy.” Yunjin rattled the ice in her cup hard enough to underline every word. “Anyway, I had to bounce because they went feral in the restaurant while I had to breathe fumes.”
“Tragic,” Ryujin muttered, dropping onto the sand beside Lia.
“Feral,” Yunjin repeated, gesturing wildly with her free hand. “Chaewon-unnie defected from leadership the moment she got off the plane. She thinks she’s five again or some shit. Giggling and making the staff take four hundred photos of her by the ocean all fucking day -”
Yuna lifted her head from the blanket, her voice devoid of its usual bounce. “Wait. Yunjin-unnie... did you seriously just, like, abandon Eunchae? Why would you do that to me?”
“Zuha has her,” Yunjin clarified, taking a massive, rattling drag of her iced americano. “Actually, knowing Zuha, Manchae’s probably drowning in a koi pond right now while Zuha maintains unbroken eye contact with some local gym bro’s biceps at the next table.”
Lia blinked slowly across the fire, taking an impossibly tiny sip of her drink. “So you did abandon them and decided to follow Ryujin into the dark instead. Valid choice.”
“Ryujin straight-up kidnapped me! We literally just landed! I’m trying to live, yo!” Yunjin threw her free hand in the air, spinning to address the circle. “Wait, how long have you guys been here? What did I miss?”
Yuna crossed her arms and collapsed back onto her blanket, sounding instantly miserable. “Literally everything. Like, you actually missed BLACKPINK at the pop-up concert. Just like me. Which is fine! I’m completely fine! My life is just a tragedy, it’s totally fine.”
“Wait, BLACKPINK was here?!” Yunjin exclaimed, ignoring her woes. “You deadass?!?”
Karina hugged her knees, laughing at the sheer volume of the intrusion. “Yeah, a few nights ago. We’ve been here almost four days. Leaving tomorrow morning.”
“We’ve got three more,” Yeji added, evidently unbothered by all the screaming.
“No way, you guys are leaving?” Yunjin stared at Karina, then whipped around to glare at Giselle. “Are you kidding? I just got here!”
Before Yunjin could demand answers, Ningning grabbed her by the wrist. “Unnie, come here. No, here. Sit here. Wait, why are you drinking coffee?”
“At night,” Lia pointed out, looking directly at the iced cup. “On a beach.”
“Yeah, and?” Yunjin challenged. “Digestion is a sacred process, okay? Some of us didn’t eat the meat and need energy! Gotta keep the fire in the belly going, you know!”
“You texted me at 2 AM asking if the resort had room service bagels.” Giselle watched her over the fire.
Yunjin whipped around, clutching her americano to her chest. “See? This is what I mean. Aggressively West Coast. Smug on contact.”
Giselle smirked. “And you came in shouting. So New York of you.”
“I AM from New York! You went to an international school in Tokyo! You’re the opposite of a California girl, Aeri!”
Ningning looked back and forth between them, utterly delighted by the chaos. Winter leaned close to her, tugging on the hem of Ningning’s sundress twice in a tiny, urgent rhythm, her brow furrowing in concern.
Yunjin dropped onto the edge of the blanket, while Ryujin landed beside her with a quiet thud, and within seconds they’d taken over the group dynamic. Yunjin loudly interrogated everybody about their drink choices, yelled at Sunwoo for laughing at her coffee, demanded to know who failed to start the fire, and claimed immediate territory over the disputed honey butter chips. She reached across the blanket to steal one, pausing just as her hand hovered over the bag, her eyes dropping immediately to the movement beside it.
Minho had just blindly passed Yeji a fresh can of Pepsi - one of the new IVE Summer Festa promos with Wonyoung’s face dominating the aluminum. Yeji took it silently, cracked it open with her thumb, tipped it against her knee, and kept listening to whatever Chaeryeong was saying.
Yunjin’s hand froze over the chips. She pulled it back, squinting at Minho over the rim of her iced americano.
“Wait,” Yunjin said, squinting aggressively through the firelight. “Who the fuck are you?”
Minho just blinked at the plastic cup aimed at his nose. “I’m Minho. Yunjin, right?”
“Yeah, but why do I know your face?” She kept squinting at him, the ice rattling as she studied him. “You look SO familiar. Are you staff?”
“I helped run the boards when you tracked Fearless,” Minho answered, giving her a polite little nod.
Yunjin’s eyes went wide. “Oh shit! Studio monitor guy! Yeah!” Yunjin brightened on the spot, then squinted harder like that only made the situation worse. “Wait. So what are you doing on a dark beach with ITZY?”
“He’s a friend,” Yeji answered, fast enough to trip over the words.
Minho let out a slow, visible exhale. “I’m Yeji’s friend.”
“From when we were trainees,” Yeji added, layering on a desperate, aggressive casualness that only made it worse.
Sitting in the sand, Karina closed her eyes. Slowly, with profound spiritual exhaustion, she tilted her head back and made direct, metaphorical eye contact with God.
When she finally brought her gaze back down to earth, Ryujin was staring at the sky like she’d found enlightenment, Chaeryeong had both hands pressed to her temples, and Giselle was taking the slowest drink Karina had ever witnessed. Around the blanket, the same verdict passed from face to face: terrible lie.
Yunjin’s hand froze over the chips. The americano dropped to her lap, forgotten for one precarious second. “Wait. Wait, wait.”
She looked at Ryujin, then at Yeji and Minho, then back to the group, dropping into a conspiratorial whisper that cleanly overpowered the Pacific Ocean. “Are they together?”
The only sound was the snapping wood. Yeji blinked, Minho stared at the sand, and Karina wondered if anyone else was praying for divine intervention or just her.
Chaeryeong scrambled onto her knees so fast the blanket hitched under half the circle. “THANK you! Finally. Okay, because if you watch the way he hands her things, it’s very - I mean, SO not casual. And yesterday morning he rescued her eggs, which unfortunately you weren’t there for, which sounds normal until you understand she was in his shirt, glued to his arm, and then at breakfast her hand kept ending up in places that were very much not friend-coded -”
“Chaeryeong,” Sunwoo interrupted mildly.
“- and there’s a look he does when she’s ignoring him which is textbook drama male lead, except he’s also carrying coolers and fixing drinks which means he’s already full-blown husband-coded -”
“Baby.”
“I have NOTES! Wait, baby, give me my PHONE -”
Chaeryeong stopped mid-reach. She lowered her hands and turned to look at the one person on the blanket who wasn’t looking at her.
“Wait!” Chaeryeong tucked one hand against her mouth. “Ryujin-unnie -”
Ryujin slouched further back on her elbows and stared at the flames. “Nope.”
“Nope?” Chaeryeong echoed.
“No trial by bonfire.” Ryujin crushed an empty chip bag into a tight ball and tossed it toward the cooler. “If Yeji wants to be weird about her trainee friend with nice forearms, she can be weird in peace.”
“I’m not being weird,” Yeji said instantly.
Ryujin let her head tip sideways. “You introduced him like a hostage statement.”
Yeji’s mouth opened.
Nothing came out.
“Yeddeong,” Ryujin muttered, turning back to the fire. “Fix your face.”
Yeji stared at her for too long, then looked down at her Pepsi.
Chaeryeong froze.
Yesterday morning, Ryujin had seen Yeji holding onto Minho-oppa in the kitchen and walked out before anyone finished breakfast. Clean plate, dishes dumped in the sink, posture stiff enough to instantly launch a side plot in Chaeryeong’s head.
Then that massive living room fight later that night never actually made sense anyway. Ryujin had tried to make Yeji rate Minho like some cheap hookup the way they always used to, called him a golden retriever, and pushed until Yeji pulled rank just to shut it down. Then she had lost her mind over it, backing Yeji into a corner to force her to admit he was her boyfriend. But Chaeryeong knew Ryujin didn’t even do boyfriends. She hadn’t been jealous over the guy. She seemed more devastated that Yeji refused to play their old game anymore.
There was a massive hole in the plot. Whoever wrote their scripts was taking the whole ‘show, not tell’ thing to a totally depraved level. And right now, Chaeryeong could really use a lot of telling.
Instead, Yeji was sitting in the firelight with that same soft mouth, and Ryujin just... stayed.
Chaeryeong sank back onto the blanket and blinked. “I missed an episode.”
Yunjin dragged her iced americano closer to her chest like she needed it for protection. “Girl, I missed the whole season.”
Ningning let out a scandalised shriek, and Winter made a soft ‘ohhhhh‘ of comprehension despite grasping almost none of the actual context. The noise bounced around the circle, everyone talking over each other. In the blur, Karina caught Yuna laughing. The sound hit a note too sharp. Her mouth was thrown wide, but her eyes were already darting away before anyone could meet them.
Through the chaos, Yeji finally looked away from the fire. She shifted her gaze down the sand to find Minho. He was already watching her. He let out a slow, visible exhale, his shoulders dropping in resignation.
Ningning chose that moment to poke the fire with a driftwood twig. The end caught at once, flaring violently. She pulled it out and held the tiny torch up in triumph.
“See? You just have to be aggressive with it.”
“You’re waving it too close to the chips!” Winter shrieked, hugging the bag tight against her chest. “If the chips burn, we’ve got nothing!”
“The chips are safe, unnie, calm down.” Ningning never shied away from any opportunity to be a menace.
The circle shifted after that, the group relaxing their postures as drinks changed hands and people readjusted their spots. Someone mentioned their flight time for tomorrow, prompting Giselle to groan loudly into the sleeve of her sweater. Winter asked the group for the fourth time where her charger had gone, openly accusing the beach itself of theft. Over by the driftwood, Sunwoo and Minjun fell into an easy, low-voiced conversation with Minho. Chaeryeong successfully stole Sunwoo’s sleeve again, pulling it over her knees, while Lia leaned back to snap a photo of Winter digging for a snack right as Yeji lunged across the blanket to rescue a tipping beer can.
***
Karina watched Yuna from across the fire.
The maknae sat bracketed by Ningning and Giselle, staring straight through the flames. She had drowned herself in an oversized hoodie pulled past her hips, the sleeves bunched tight over her knuckles, gray sweatpants swallowing the legs she usually treated like a public service. Yuna lived in crop tops, bikini bottoms, and whatever gave her legs the most mileage. Tonight she was a ghost in thick cotton.
Her phone lay blank in the sand. Every few minutes, she picked it up, stared at the black reflection, and dropped it back into the dirt like it’d been poisoned. Between checks, she tipped soju into her mouth in sharp, impatient sips, forcing the liquid down her throat like she was trying to erase the taste of something else.
Karina pushed up from her blanket and crossed to Yeji. “Your maknae’s unusually quiet,” she said, dropping down beside her friend.
“Yeah.” Yeji tracked Karina’s gaze. “She’s been off since yesterday. Told me she had a beach hookup while we were out the day before, and that it went bad.” Yeji dragged a thumbnail along the rim of her Pepsi can. Condensation wept down the aluminum, running straight through Jang Wonyoung’s printed summer-festa smile. “She shut down when I asked for details, but I saw the bruise on her chest. Right here.” Yeji tapped high on her own breast. “A dark one. She tried to hide it from me. I think whoever she brought back hurt her, and she’s too embarrassed to admit it.”
Karina watched Yuna force a wide, loud smile at whatever Ningning was saying. The muscles around her mouth worked hard, but her face sank right back into a flat stare the second Ningning looked away.
“You want me to talk to her?” Karina offered.
Yeji exhaled, her shoulders sinking. “Would you? I tried again this morning, and she just ran away. Better if it comes from someone else.”
Karina stood and navigated the minefield of blankets and kicked-off sandals, before stopping at Yuna’s shoulder. The girl was dissecting the label on her soju bottle, peeling the paper back in thin, violent strips.
Karina folded her legs and sat, pressing her shoulder against Yuna’s. The ocean wind whipped sand over their shoes. Yuna stiffened. Her thumbnail locked against a scrap of paper.
“Unnie,” Yuna chirped, pitching her voice high and loud. “What’s up?”
A massive, practiced smile snapped onto her face. It looked like hard work.
Karina let out a slow breath, slumping her shoulders to tip her head sideways and drop her cheek heavy against Yuna’s shoulder. Yuna’s breath hitched at the sudden contact, but Karina just stayed there, pressing in until the muscles holding up Yuna’s fake smile started to shake, twitching at the corners before her whole face dropped.
Yuna’s hands dropped back to the bottle, shredding the remaining label into a pile of green confetti.
“It’s okay. You don’t have to perform for me,” Karina murmured into her sleeve.
Yuna’s jaw clicked shut. She stared at the scraped glass of her bottle, her thumb pinned against the sticky glue residue.
“I’m fine, really,” Yuna said.
Karina leaned sideways, sealing the gap between their arms. Behind them, Giselle shrieked over whatever Yunjin had just claimed. The fire popped, throwing hot sap onto the sand.
Yuna dragged in a hitched, uneven breath. She bit the inside of her cheek until the skin went white. Her spine bowed inward, collapsing her tall frame, and she dropped the glass bottle into the dirt.
“I’m not -” Yuna whispered. “I’m not fine.”
Karina shifted deeper into the sand, letting her arm stay heavy against Yuna’s to block the wind.
“Keep the reason,” Karina said. “Just sit here with me.”
Yuna blinked. Thick, glassy wetness gathered along her lower lashes. She swallowed a hard knot in her throat and snapped her gaze back to the wood smoke.
“Does it get easier?” Yuna asked, the words scraping her throat. “Feeling like you... totally wrecked everything?”
Karina watched the orange sparks spiral upward into the black. “Eventually. Once you admit you’re the one who actually got cut on the glass.”
Yuna took that in with a slow nod. She pulled her knees to her chest, caging her sweatpant-covered shins with both arms, and dropped her forehead onto the soft cotton over her knees. Karina kept her shoulder pressed into Yuna’s arm while the fire burned down. They stayed side by side in the dirt, letting Yunjin’s screaming and the crashing surf handle the noise.
***
“I’ve made a decision,” Chaeryeong announced, dropping Sunwoo’s sleeve and projecting clearly over the crashing surf. “I need an actual s’more. Properly roasted.”
“Seconded!” Ningning agreed immediately from across the fire.
Winter froze, her hand buried deep in the massive canvas snack tote sitting by her knees. Her eyes went round above her puffed cheeks. She peered down into its depths and started digging, both hands tossing a box of Pepero and a stray pack of gummies onto the sand in a frantic scramble.
She stopped. She looked up at Karina, blinking sheepishly.
“Ummm. Unnie -”
Everyone looked over.
Winter pulled a crumpled, completely empty plastic bag out of the tote and held it up by the corner.
“There’s no more marshmallows...”
“How many did she eat?” Giselle asked, already knowing the answer.
“It’s not my fault,” Winter protested, clutching the empty wrapper. “You guys stole all my sour candy the other night!”
“I was helping you,” Giselle said nonchalantly, licking chip dust off her thumb. “You were hoarding. Besides, someone needs to go get more s’mores.”
“And chips,” Ningning added, casually chewing on the last piece she’d snuck from the bag.
Winter shot a cutting side-eye at Giselle across the fire.
Ningning loudly took Winter’s side, arguing that honey butter chips were a cultural imperative, while Chaeryeong betrayed that side at once purely because she wanted her s’mores fantasy to be perfect. Karina got to her feet while the argument was still rising into the night air.
“I’ll go.”
Winter brightened instantly, tugging on the hem of Karina’s dress. “Honey butter chips, unnie. Please. Only the yellow ones.”
Yuna looked up from the sand.
Karina dusted off her shorts and scooped up the empty canvas shopping tote by the straps. “Yuna-ya, come help me carry stuff, will you? We’ll take the golf cart.”
Yuna blinked, startled by the direct order, but nodded quickly and scrambled up. Karina caught her hand mid-step, lacing their fingers together with a firm grip and pulling her forward. Yuna’s shoulders hitched at the sudden contact, her hand staying stiff until she finally forced her knuckles to relax against Karina’s palm.
Ducking her chin into her hoodie, she let herself be towed up the dark beach path toward the road, leaving Yeji watching their retreat until the dunes swallowed them.
***
[YUNA’S POV]
At the top of the dune, the golf cart coughed to life on the second try. Yuna climbed into the passenger seat and tucked her knees up to her chest, the baggy gray sweatpants bunching around her ankles while the narrow road out past the resort ran dark beside the water, the cart’s single working headlight throwing a shaky, pathetic yellow path through the night.
Normally, she lived for this midnight aesthetic. Riding shotgun in the dark with her hair whipping around should’ve given immense main character energy, but tonight her brain refused to enjoy the fun part. The Levitating soundtrack from two days ago when she’d walked down to the beach thinking she was hot shit? Yeah, that was dead. Now it was just the same bruising facts spinning on loop until she wanted to unzip her own skin and climb out, leaving those perfectly manicured nails behind.
“You’ve been quiet all night,” Karina said over the rattle of the engine, keeping her eyes on the road.
“I’m fine,” Yuna shot back on pure instinct, hating how the lie came out coated in that automatic idol-trained gloss she saved for Cosmopolitan. Great, even her denial sounded media-trained. She bit her lip and stared at the dark tangerine trees whipping past while Karina kept driving in silence, giving Yuna way too much time to obsess over the glowing green numbers on the dashboard clock.
Minutes later, the GS25 sliding doors parted in a blast of freezing AC and offensive lighting. Yuna caught her reflection in the door glass and actively flinched. The overhead fluorescents were violently anti-woman, blowing out her features until she just looked exhausted and pore-heavy. The whole store was just dead-silent aisles of ramen and lighting totally optimized to ruin your self-esteem.
Karina stepped through the automatic doors a second later, the entry sensor chiming loudly in the empty store. She caught Yuna rigidly staring at the glass and immediately let her gaze slide past her to the aisles, offering the easiest out possible. “I’ll go hunt down the marshmallows,” Karina quipped, cutting right through the hum of the freezers. She nodded toward the back wall. “You grab the rest.”
They split up, leaving Yuna to speed-walk down the chip aisle, desperate to grab the honey butter chips and make this whole mini-trip strictly about sodium because carbs were safe and junk food didn’t judge you for hooking up with your leader’s terrifyingly competent non-boyfriend. Just a normal midnight snack run. Very casual. SO fine.
Blue Pepsi cans sat stacked in clean rows behind the glass, each label turned forward for the 2024 summer promo - IVE Summer Festa. The same one Yeji had been holding back on the beach. Wonyoung smiled from the aluminum at eye level, glossy and too perfect under the fridge light, her printed face repeating down the shelf until the whole fucking display looked like a fan account with a beverage license.
Yuna stopped with one hand on the door handle.
The dark bedroom came back in phone light and twisted sheets. The article she’d already read twice. The comments scrolling under her thumb while her body lay there refusing to cooperate.
Face and body-wise, she and Jang Wonyoung are the top two.
Her fingers slipped through the gap before she decided to move. She touched the can with Wonyoung’s face on it, one fingertip resting against the printed cheek.
“Nice to look at...” she whispered.
“Yuna-ya,” Karina called from the next aisle. “Did you find it?”
Yuna snatched her hand back so fast the cans clinked together. She grabbed the nearest box of plain crackers off the shelf and hugged it to her oversized hoodie.
The Wonyoung can kept smiling at her from behind the glass. Yuna grabbed two cold cans of maekju from the next row and pinned them against the crackers.
“Yep!” She answered, trying to force some bouncy, maknae-line charm into the suggestion that fell flat against the hum of the freezers. “Found crackers. Very chips-adjacent. Honestly, genius.”
She tracked down Karina leaning one shoulder against the freezer glass with her thumb glowing over her phone screen.
“Wait, what if we just - like - give Minjeong-unnie these?” Yuna asked, holding up the crackers.
It was a photo of Karina at twenty in a sheer purple stage outfit, face rounder but expression blank, that porcelain-doll stare she’d perfected in rehearsal rooms, scrubbing out every trace of the actual human until only the weaponized avatar remained.
Yuna frowned as a weird spike of annoyance hit her. “Jimin-unnie. Who is that?”
Karina’s thumb twitched like she was going to snap the phone against her thigh, but she stopped and left it face-up under the harsh store lights.
“Me. When I was twenty. Black Mamba era, the year I debuted.”
Yuna stared at the screen. “Unnie, you look so...” She couldn’t find the right word. ‘Empty’ didn’t cover the sheer amount of effort it took to look that devoid of life. “...CG.”
“I was trying so hard, you’ve got no idea,” Karina cut in, bereft of her usual smoky polish. “I thought that was everything I wanted... if I could just get that sexy look right, then I’d be happy.”
“Always thought that was the goal, you know? To train my face out of the picture until there was nothing left but the brand. I thought if I just became the perfect blank slate for SM, then people couldn’t hurt the real me.”
Yuna lowered the crackers onto the top of the freezer case, the cardboard hitting the glass with a quiet, hollow tap. Why did Karina look so vacant under all that pretty, and why did that vacancy look so horribly familiar? That was supposed to be the dream version - twenty, pretty, famous, wanted. So why did the girl in the photo look like a completely empty shell?
Karina dragged her thumb across the glass to reveal a waiting room selfie featuring heavily styled hair. “Music Bank. I think I’d been awake forty straight hours at that point. Somebody told me to fix my face right before they took this.”
She swiped again, bringing up a bulletproof smile flashing beneath Seoul streetlights. “Dispatch. Didn’t even know they were following me.” She stared at the phone. “Saw it online the next day and that’s when I realized... my face just does that now. Smiles before I even know someone’s there.”
Yuna stared hard through the glass at the girl in the picture while her own brain traitorously fired off a rapid highlight reel of her own broadcast habits. The chin tilt. The breathy laugh. The hip angle that said hot but not desperate. The pout that tested well with male fans but didn’t alienate female ones. She’d practiced all of it until her face knew the drill better than she did, and suddenly, the daily grind of being the visual felt less like a flex and more like a burden.
Karina locked the phone, shutting down the screen. “You can get very, very good at being what people want.”
Yuna’s posture caved inward, her face flushing so hot that wearing that massive hoodie and sweats suddenly felt like the most honest choice she’d made all week. She swallowed, the movement catching awkwardly in her throat.
“Does it help?” Yuna asked timidly.
Karina laughed once under her breath. “It helps them, until they’ve taken everything they can and you don’t even remember your name anymore.”
The freezer’s hum buzzed loudly in Yuna’s ears as she reached for the crackers again, her fingers hovering over the box before gripping the cardboard and pulling it tight against her ribs.
Up at the front of the store, a NewJeans track trickled through the cheap ceiling speakers. The sad one, of course, because even after two days unhinged idol disaster, the universe never relented with its impeccable sense of comedic timing. It was the one with the girl filming the girls like they were her actual friends, then boom - surprise, bestie - your emotional support idols were a coping mechanism with great styling. Parasocial damage, director’s cut. Yuna knew the lore because nobody survived fourth gen without studying every competitor’s cinematic universe like it was the CSAT. Though, hearing that song over the ramen aisle while she was having a face-and-body crisis in a GS25 felt weirdly personal.
They carried their items up to the counter, dumping marshmallows, cracker boxes, chocolate, and Yuna’s two beers onto the counter. Yuna slapped two Melonas on top because the freezer glass had given her the shakes.
Behind the counter, the cashier kept his eyes glued to his lap. A guy in his late twenties rotting in a rumpled uniform vest, he locked his thousand-yard stare on his phone, mashing his thumbs through some mobile game.
She draped herself over the counter, leaning forward to deploy her best, most desperate variety-show pout to get his attention. “Sir. SIR?? Do you have honey butter chips too?”
Her reflection stared back from the black acrylic security screen bolted to the counter, locking Yuna in place. She’d instinctively snapped into that broadcast-approved pout, rolling her shoulder forward and widening her eyes for a guy who clearly wasn’t giving a shit about her. The cringe hit her muscles before her brain caught up. She abandoned the posture instantly, shrinking her spine down against the counter and yanking her hoodie strings tight to hide her blazing cheeks.
Karina took a step back.
“Honey butter?” he droned, as he blindly dragged the marshmallows across the scanner. “A young lady came in the other night and cleared out the whole shelf.”
“Sold out?” Yuna gripped the edge of the counter, her cute act dissolving into actual horror.
“You heard me.” The cashier hauled his gaze over his phone, squinting at the two of them under the buzzing lights. His eyes passed from Karina’s face to Yuna’s and back again. “Actually, she looked a lot like Winter from aespa. Are you two -”
“Nice of you to think that,” Karina cut him off, flashing a hollow smile. “But no.”
He shrugged, dragging the crackers across the scanner and dropping his eyes right back to his screen. “Whatever. You girls all look the same with the plastic surgery you get on the mainland anyway.”
Yuna dropped her forehead against the edge of the counter, breaking into a messy laugh. A copy-paste job sitting on the same mainland shelf. Karina called it thirty seconds ago and here was the universe proving her right in real time. Yuna slapped a hand over her mouth, her shoulders shaking. If she let the laugh stop, she was going to have to exist in a world where some random GS25 guy reduced her entire life to a joke. Karina’s face softened, the diamond edge melting off and leaving the cashier standing there holding a box of crackers like a malfunctioning NPC.
***
The drive back was slower.
Karina tore open one of the Melonas and passed it to Yuna before unwrapping her own, steering the cart with her knees while she peeled back the paper. The wind dropped to a steady push off the water, rattling the plastic bag between their knees while the cart’s single working headlight threw its sad yellow cone over the asphalt.
Yuna bit into the green ice, neon syrup running down to the corner of her mouth. She didn’t notice until Karina pulled a tissue from her pocket and handed it over while keeping her eyes on the road. Yuna took it and scrubbed at her face, the sticky residue smearing before it came clean.
Karina kept one hand on the wheel. Yuna held the Melona wrapper in her fist, green syrup drying sticky on her thumb, and stared at the dark tangerine groves passing on the left.
The cashier’s voice was still in her ears. You girls all look the same.
Same shelf, same idol face under a fluorescent tube. Yuna wanted to be mad about it. Instead, she kept hearing her own laugh from the store, too loud and too sharp. She’d bully herself for if it ever aired on a variety show.
“Boys are fun, aren’t they?” Karina said, her eyes on the road.
Yuna’s head snapped sideways. Karina kept her eyes on the road, mouth flat, dark hair whipping across her jaw.
“Yeah,” Yuna said, and the answer came out in the bright broadcast tone she’d used on every variety show since debut, breathy and cute with the vocal fry that tested well. She bit the inside of her cheek the second it left her mouth. Great. Even this had a rehearsal room stink on it.
“Fun,” Yuna repeated, quieter, trying to mean it this time. “Like - yeah.”
Karina glanced over. “What fun?”
The pool flashed back. Yeji’s cum still glossy on his cock the second the towel hit the tile, and Yuna’s brain locking onto it like an exclusive drop unnie had been gatekeeping. That’s why she keeps him around. Her personal premium subscription. She’d thought if she could just get him to beg for her instead - if she could make him pick her, even for thirty seconds going feral underwater in the deep end - she’d unlock the cheat code that made Yeji-unnie untouchable. She’d climbed out of that pool confident she’d secured the ultimate flex. But the thing unnie actually had with him didn’t live in his cock or his cum or getting chosen; it was the part Yuna couldn’t just serve face and fuck her way into. The way he held unnie’s face like she was a literal human being and not a 4K fancam. When she’d overheard him telling her “they’re perfect” through the wall after she’d complained about her tits being small.
“People thinking I’m hot,” Yuna finally said. “That’s the fun part. Knowing they want me.”
She’d never said it that plainly before. It sounded worse out loud than it did in her head, which was REALLY saying something because it hadn’t sounded great in her head either.
Karina nodded once, watching the road. “I used to think that too.”
“Used to?”
“Mhm.” Karina shifted the cart around a curve, the headlight sweeping across a low stone wall. “Being wanted was the best feeling I knew. For a long time.”
Yuna turned the sticky Melona wrapper between her fingers, pressing the green residue into thin lines on her skin. “So what happened?”
“I got everything I wanted.” Karina rubbed the back of her neck, her fingers digging under her dark hair. “But they only wanted Karina from the magazines. The girl who skips carbs and finds the right smile for every room.”
Karina let out a short, dry laugh. “Three nights ago. After the BLACKPINK set. Ryujin wanted to run through some Yonsei frat boys she found in the mosh pit. Dragged me along for bait.”
Yuna’s head snapped around, completely forgetting the sticky Melona wrapper. “Wait. FIVE? Unnie. You didn’t.”
“I tried.” Karina slouched forward, bracing her forearm against the steering wheel. “I literally stripped naked on their shitty leather couch, spread my legs wide open so they had a perfect view, and waited. You know what they did?”
Yuna didn’t answer. She couldn’t.
“They fucking gawked.” Karina shook her head, an ugly smile twisting her mouth. “Stood there with their jaws slacked, drooling over my tits like I was a hallucination.”
Yuna swallowed, the sweet taste of the Melona suddenly completely gone.
“I was lying there wet and desperate for someone to just fuck me hard like a normal girl,” Karina said. She steered the cart around a pothole with the heel of her hand. “Which - you know what I mean. We’re young. We’re allowed to just want good sex.”
Yuna nodded once, scraping her sticky thumb against the soft cotton over her knee. She definitely knew what she meant.
“Except half of them busted the second they pushed inside,” Karina snorted. “The rest just used me like a human fleshlight. Hammering away without giving a single shit if I actually got off.” She glanced over, her eyes catching the dashboard light. “They didn’t want me, Yuna-ya. They just wanted to stick their useless dicks in the poster so they could brag about unlocking a trophy.”
The cart rattled over an uneven patch and Yuna grabbed the oh-shit bar, her sweatpants brushing against the plastic bag.
“And the thing is,” Karina continued, “you can give them that forever. Skin, performance, the girl they showed up for. You can keep handing it out, and they’ll keep taking it, and everyone keeps calling it love.”
Yuna’s throat went dry.
“Until one day you want one single thing for yourself,” Karina finished, “and they tell you it’s a betrayal.”
The wind filled the cart. Tangerine groves blurred past. Yuna opened her mouth, then closed it again.
She thought about her own Instagram, the comments she scrolled through at 2 AM calling her the hottest fourth-gen idol alive, the DMs from industry guys opening with compliments about her waist and closing with hotel names, the fancam numbers she tracked like a stock portfolio. She’d treated all of it like proof she mattered. Karina had collected the prize and ended up writing an apology for having a life.
Yuna swallowed.
The question had been poking at her since before Jeju, since the group chat, since the BLACKPINK tickets Ryujin gave to Karina because Karina was still apparently a mess three months after a relationship that lasted five weeks. But also because Yuna was too busy fucking some random guy to return Ryujin’s calls, and later ranted about it to herself on the beach like the entitled brat she was.
“Jimin-unnie. What actually happened with him?” She asked quietly.
Karina didn’t flinch. She kept her eyes on the road and her hand steady on the wheel.
“We met in Milan,” she said carefully. “At the Prada show. He was smart and handsome, and he looked at me like I was real.” She took the cart around a bend in the road. “Rare enough that I thought it meant something.”
“Did it?”
“For about a month.” Karina adjusted her grip on the wheel. “We went on walks late at night near his apartment. He’d buy me iced coffee from the GS25 near his building, and we’d talk about dumb things, like what dramas were good and whether cats or dogs were better. Normal things.”
She went quiet long enough that Yuna thought she was done.
“Then Dispatch got it,” Karina said. “And everything became content.”
Yuna looked down at the Melona wrapper in her fist. Content. The same word she used for her Instagram grid. The same word her manager used when reviewing her fancam numbers.
“They sent a truck to my company,” Karina sighed. “With a billboard on it. Asking if I didn’t feel loved enough by my fans. Asking why I’d betrayed them.”
Yuna’s hand froze on the Melona wrapper.
“I wrote an apology,” Karina continued, her shoulders dipping as the cart rolled over cracked asphalt. “On paper. By hand. Posted it to Instagram. I told fourteen million people I was sorry for having a boyfriend.” She took the next curve. “He told his agency he wanted to focus on his drama. That was it for him. Clean exit.”
He went back to work. She wrote sorry by hand and posted it where everyone could zoom in. Same relationship, same breakup, different cost.
“Five weeks, Yuna-ya,” Karina said. “We were public for five weeks. I apologized for longer than I dated him.”
Yuna remembered her own rant from the beach, the bitter little monologue she’d delivered to her shadow about Karina moping over a guy she’d barely been with and costing Yuna her BLACKPINK tickets. Her toes curled against the cart floor.
“I had every version of what you think you want,” Karina said, her fingers tightening once on the wheel. “The face. The fame. The beautiful man. The feeling of being chosen.” The road bent left and Karina followed it. “And I still couldn’t tell you the last time any of them knew who was actually in the room with them.”
“The sex was easy. They wanted it, I gave it, everyone left happy.” Karina adjusted her grip on the wheel. “Took me a while to realize they weren’t fucking me. They were fucking the girl from the magazine. I was just the one who had to show up for it.”
Yuna sat still with green Melona syrup on her thumb and the plastic bag crinkling against her sweatpants. Karina kept her hand steady on the wheel while the dark road unspooled ahead of them.
She’d thought Karina was weak for hurting that long over something that short. Now the timing made sense. Five weeks of having someone see her, then the industry stole it away with a press release, and Karina was still walking around with the handprint.
The worst part was that Minho had wanted her. Her body made that impossible to deny, which was the whole reason she’d treated it like a win. But even then, between every wet little victory lap her brain had turned into content, his eyes kept cutting back toward the bedroom like Yeji had a hand on him from afar.
“Unnie,” Yuna said, very quietly.
“Mm?”
“I was such a bitch about the BLACKPINK tickets.”
Karina let out one breath through her nose.
“I did wonder why Head Blink wasn’t there,” she said, and one corner of her mouth lifted wryly. “You don’t seem like someone who misses BLACKPINK by accident.”
Yuna pressed her sticky thumb harder into the vinyl seat. Yeah. Funny story. Hilarious, actually. Five stars. No notes. She kept all of that inside her mouth and stared at the headlight shaking over the road.
They drove the rest of the way in the dark, the resort lights growing brighter through the trees. Yuna pressed her sticky thumb against the vinyl seat and watched Karina in the passing headlights of an oncoming car.
Karina looked beautiful, because of course she did. The annoying part was that Yuna could see the dark smudges under her eyes now too, and they made the beautiful harder to lie about.
Yuna thought she might want to learn that too. Eventually. Not tonight. Tonight she just had to carry a bag of marshmallows back to a bonfire and figure out how to fix the thing she broke without cutting herself again.
The resort gate opened. The headlights found the beach path.
“You good?” Karina asked.
Yuna wiped the green syrup off her thumb with the napkin Karina had given her earlier.
“Yeah,” she said. “Better.”
They rolled back into the firelight moments later, the plastic shopping bag resting loudly against Yuna’s sweatpants as she climbed out. Winter spotted the marshmallows from the blankets and let out a high squeal while brandishing a wooden skewer, prompting Ningning to snatch the bag from Yuna with both hands and instantly assign jobs nobody had requested.
Yeji looked up from the fire the second Karina stepped back into the circle, and when their eyes met across the sand, Karina gave a small nod that Yeji reciprocated.
Before Yuna even sat down, Ningning shoved a half-assembled s’more directly into her hand, declaring she looked like she needed chocolate before going straight back to nearly setting another marshmallow actively on fire. Karina lowered herself back onto the sand where Ningning immediately slumped against her shoulder as if she’d never left. Across the roaring fire, Ryujin threw her head back, laughing loudly at something Yunjin had just said while Yuna looked down at the chocolate melting into the cracker in her hand, letting the noise of the beach wash over her.
***
[MINHO’S POV]
By the time the second round of marshmallows got underway, the fire had burned down into that nice, competent middle stage, impressive enough to validate the effort and dangerous enough to keep Ningning interested. Sunwoo and Minjun were on the other side, half committed to a long story about a manager in Osaka who’d somehow locked himself in a hotel bathroom, while I stood behind Yeji with my thumbs pressed into the tight muscles at the base of her neck.
Finding her took no effort anymore.
She had her chin tipped forward, one knee drawn up, both hands wrapped loosely around a Pepsi can while I worked my fingers over her shoulders. Moving firelight caught the sharp edge of her cheekbone and the bridge of her nose, then slid away. Every now and then she’d smile at something Chaeryeong or Lia said, and my fingers stopped against her hoodie until I remembered to move them.
I kept swallowing the same thought over and over.
I almost lost all of this.
Yuna came out of the dark with a cold beer in each hand, and Minjun stopped talking mid-sentence.
She crossed the last stretch of sand with her eyes down, oversized hoodie swallowing her hands, gray sweatpants dragging low over her heels. I thought she was coming to give Yeji the drink until she stepped around Yeji’s shoulder, set both cans carefully in the sand by my foot, wrapped her arms around my middle, and pressed her face into the front of my zip hoodie hard enough for one rough breath to catch against the zipper.
My hands stayed useless in the cold air while everyone watched.
Yeji looked up first, her head turning beneath my arm. Her eyebrows pulled together, confused, then her face softened when Yuna’s fingers clenched in my jacket.
“Yuna-ya?” she asked. “What happened?”
Yuna shook her head once against me and turned her face until her mouth brushed my ear.
“I thought being wanted meant I was worth something,” she whispered. Her fingers tightened once in my jacket. “You saw me anyway. So stop feeling bad for being decent to me. Yeji-unnie chose you, so... don’t make her regret being brave.”
I shut my eyes. For days, I’d been carrying that pool like evidence against myself, replaying it every time I looked at Yeji or Yuna went quiet until my jaw hurt.
Yuna stood there in her huge hoodie, crying into my jacket, and told me to stop.
I lowered one hand to the back of her head, keeping my palm light and my body still, close enough to comfort her and careful enough for Yeji to see exactly what I meant.
“You’re worth plenty.” I said quietly, keeping my hand still against her hair. “You don’t have to prove it like that.”
Her shoulders hitched once, and Yeji was on her feet before anyone else moved. She stepped close, one hand landing on Yuna’s back, her attention narrowing the way it did when one of her members came offstage pale and pretending not to be hurt.
“Yuna.” Yeji’s hand moved once between Yuna’s shoulder blades. “Are you okay? Did something happen?”
Yuna lifted her face from my jacket. Her lashes were wet, cheeks blotchy, nose pink from the wind, and when she tried to smile, her mouth shook out of it.
“I messed up.” Yuna rubbed her sleeve under her nose and looked at the sand between Yeji’s feet. “And Minho-oppa helped me after. That’s all. He was... he was nice to me when I didn’t really deserve nice.”
Yeji looked at me, and I held still until her shoulders dropped. She nodded once, then pulled Yuna out of my arms and straight into hers.
Yuna went with a choked little sound, folding into Yeji so fast my hand was left hanging there. Yeji wrapped both arms around her and tucked her chin against Yuna’s temple, rocking once in the sand.
“You’re our maknae. You always deserve nice,” Yeji murmured, rubbing the back of Yuna’s hoodie with her thumb.
Karina sat near the blankets with her drink held loose between both hands, watching Yuna over the rim. When Yuna finally peeled herself off Yeji and wiped both cheeks with her sleeves, Karina gave her a small nod of approval, and Yuna’s eyes immediately found the ground again.
Yuna’s mouth trembled before she bent, picked up one of the maekju she’d brought, and pressed it into my hand.
“For you.” Yuna cleared her throat, grabbed the other bottle, and shoved it toward Yeji. “And for unnie. Because apparently I’m mature now.”
“Apparently,” Yeji said, taking it.
Minjun waited until Yuna had shuffled back toward the blankets and collapsed between Karina and Ningning before leaning over.
“Did I miss a whole redemption arc?”
I cracked open the maekju Yuna had given me. The hiss cut clean through the fire crackle.
“Yeah,” I said, watching Yeji turn the can once in her hands before she looked back at Yuna. “You really did.”
***
Behind us, Yunjin and Giselle had sought each other out again and were currently deep into their third or fourth argument of the night. Except this one had drastically pivoted to anime. Ryujin had made the fatal mistake of trying to contribute and was already looking for a way out.
“Gojo Satoru is the best character ever written in any medium,” Yunjin announced, projecting her voice over the fire. “I will die on this hill and I’ll look hot doing it.”
“He’s a thirst trap with a backstory.” Giselle tucked her hands deeper into her oversized sleeves.
Yunjin slapped her thigh in outrage. “Okay, a thirst trap can also be a genius! Why does it have to be one or the other with you, it’s exhausting.”
“Shinji Ikari. Better written. It’s not close.”
Yunjin stared at her in pure horror. “I don’t care about better written, I care about iconic. Shinji is iconic at having one breakdown in a robot.”
“That’s still writing.”
“Crying in a giant robot isn’t automatic literature, Aeri.”
Ryujin leaned in between them, committed and doomed. “Okay but Zoro would clap both of these guys, so -”
Both of them turned on her with lethal synchronization.
“How much have you actually seen?” Giselle asked.
Ryujin hesitated, sensing the trap. “Like... the first three arcs?”
Yunjin dramatically clutched her own chest. “That’s the trailer, babe.”
“You haven’t watched One Piece, you waved at it from across the room.” Giselle waved a hand to dismiss her.
Ryujin looked betrayed.
From the main blanket, Winter leaned toward Ningning again, holding her half-burnt marshmallow upright like a tiny ruined microphone. “Are they still bonding?”
“Yep.” Ningning nodded solemnly, critically examining the charcoal side of her marshmallow. “Still bonding.”
***
That was how the rest of the night went. People pairing off, arguing, and drifting back again. Chaeryeong kept stealing bites directly from Sunwoo’s s’more, claiming it was strictly quality control. Lia snapped photos across the fire, timing them for when people stopped posing. Karina laughed with her head bent, one hand over her mouth, while Yunjin switched seamlessly into English to complain. Yeji leaned close to Ryujin for a quick, quiet exchange that ended with Ryujin rolling her eyes dramatically but handing over her drink anyway.
Then Winter’s phone lit up and rang loudly from the sand, and she practically scrambled over Ningning to grab it, knees slipping in the blanket and one socked foot kicking free.
She looked at the screen, her face splitting into an instant grin. “Wait. Wait, everybody. Say hi.”
She answered the FaceTime already smiling, aiming the camera out at the fire.
“HI!” the entire beach circle yelled in unison, hands waving at the lens.
A deep voice rumbled a laugh through the phone speaker. A massive dog shoved its face briefly into the frame underneath a tattooed hand, prompting Winter to shriek in sheer delight and clap both hands over her mouth, trapping the phone between her palms for one dangerous second.
“Unnie.” Ningning rescued the bottom edge before the screen tipped toward the sand.
“Puppy,” Winter whispered back, reverent and useless as an explanation.
Within seconds, she turned the phone right back around to hoard the screen to herself, tucking her chin down and curling around it. Giselle let Winter burrow against her shoulder and lazily patted her hair, keeping her drink steady.
Yeji had drifted back to my side at some point during the call, settling into the sand close enough that her shoulder brushed my knee. I tipped my chin toward Winter, who was curled around the phone whispering at the screen.
“That dog’s huge,” I said.
“Mhm.”
“And that hand had a lot of ink on it.”
Yeji took a slow sip of her maekju. “He’s a sunbae.” She tucked her chin against her knee, the smallest curl at the corner of her mouth. “Friend of ours. He’s good to her.”
“That’s all I get?”
“That’s all anyone gets.” She bumped her shoulder against my thigh gently. “That’s how she keeps it.”
***
The fire started to burn low, the orange flames retreating back into the wood. I pulled the collar of my jacket up against the ocean chill as somebody tossed another thick piece of driftwood into the center. Propped back on one hand in the sand, I just sat and watched everybody find comfortable, tangled shapes around each other to block the wind. aespa had tucked in a little closer together, apparently bracing for their flight out tomorrow. ITZY sprawled across their blankets like they’d owned this beach for a week.
Yunjin had fully abandoned her flannel jacket, sprawling back on her elbows in the sand, and was currently delivering a loud, tipsy state-of-the-union address on the Seoul dating pool.
“I opened Tinder before the plane even got to the gate,” Yunjin announced, waving her phone at the fire. “Mapo-gu is a fucking wasteland. I needed to see if the island roster was carrying.”
“Is it that bad?” Chaeryeong asked, leaning forward over her knees.
“It’s bleak, bro,” Yunjin ranted, letting her head drop back. Her throat caught the firelight. “Do you know what comeback prep does to a bitch? I’ve been doing six hours of choreo a day on iced americanos and spite. I even fully shaved for this trip. Do you know how exhausting that is on two hours of sleep? I’m down so astronomically bad I could walk into the ocean. PLEASE get me a guy who can rail me so hard I forget my own name.”
Ryujin laughed into her beer can. “Girl, just hook up with one of your backup dancers like a normal person.”
“HUH-larious. But nah.” Yunjin slashed a hand through the air. “They get weird. The second you try to choke them with your thighs, they panic about HR. You open your legs for some Gangnam industry fuckboy and half the time he’s trying to network mid-stroke or asking about Spotify streams. I don’t want a fan, I want a menace. I want some dude who can actually fold me like a lawn chair and shut me the fuck up.”
Beside me, Yeji let out a soft snort of agreement, taking a slow sip of her drink.
“I thought a Jeju local might actually have some stamina,” Yunjin sighed, scrolling aggressively with her thumb. “Fishermen. Surfers. Dudes who don’t own a twelve-step skincare routine and can actually rearrange my guts. Give me calluses or give me death.”
"Or crypto bros," Yuna muttered darkly from inside her hoodie.
On the other blanket, Ningning stopped chewing on the end of her wooden skewer. She turned her head, very slowly, and stared dead at Giselle.
Winter caught the look. Her head snapped toward Giselle too, her eyes widening.
Giselle took a maddeningly slow sip of her drink, the ice clinking loudly in the plastic cup. She lowered it, maintaining a completely blank expression as her members zeroed in on her.
Yunjin sat up fast, sensing blood in the water. “Wait, why are you all looking at her?”
Giselle adjusted the heavy blanket over her legs. “I commit vibes.”
“Aeri.” Yunjin started. “AERI. Did you get your back blown out while I was stuck in a recording studio?”
Lia put her phone face down in the sand and crossed her arms. Even Karina went still, attention snapping in.
Giselle picked a piece of lint off her sleeve, looking thoroughly unbothered by the sudden interrogation. “Dude, if it helps your thesis, he wasn’t local. He’s a cinematographer I knew from high school. Lives in Gangnam. So your Seoul facts are off.”
“That’s a full confession,” Yunjin gasped, already way too invested. “Spill. Right now.”
Winter paused mid-chew, looking between them with wide, sincere eyes. "Wait, so how did your networking go, unnie? You never told us."
The fire popped sharply, throwing a sudden burst of bright orange sparks up into the dark space between us.
I looked across it.
Yeji was already watching me. She raised one eyebrow, her chin still propped on her knee, and waited me out. I broke eye contact first, conceding the point, and I caught the corner of her mouth twitching up into a smirk right before I faced the water.
Across the circle, Giselle took one last long drink and finally started.
“So we were at that really hyped samgyupsal place in Seogwipo, right?” she began, channeling that thoroughly pseudo-West Coast energy. “And that place was so smoky I couldn’t see a fucking thing. Anyway, we were meeting this cinematographer guy I knew from high school...”
Intro | Masterlist | Series Index
Previous Chapter | Interlude (Chapter 23.5) | Next Chapter
――――――――――――――――――
Author’s Note
I know this chapter is a little heavier than the title suggests, but I hope it was worth the wait. Honestly, this was probably my least favorite chapter to work on - not because it didn’t matter, but because the subject matter is dark and philosophically complex in a way that’s far from the smut and romance I actually enjoy writing most. But alongside “Nobody Like You,” this might be the most emotionally deep chapter in the series. This story wouldn’t be complete without it, and I think it stands on its own.
If you’ve made it this far into the series, there’s a good chance you’re not just here for the smut anymore. One of the unintended consequences of using bodies to tell emotional truth is that you inevitably hit the philosophical questions underneath - specifically, what it actually costs to live in that body professionally.
I wanted to explore that parasocial damage in a way that felt real and personal. Karina’s history was the best way to close off Yuna’s arc, because Yuna had to learn that being desired as a product isn’t the same thing as being seen as a person.
This chapter is heavily based on the themes from NewJeans’ “Ditto,” which, deep down, is about how parasocial love is a one-way mirror. The idol performs and gives so much of themselves, but gets nothing real back. The fan loves and supports unconditionally, but never actually connects with the person, and both end up alone.
It’s also why Karina’s line about forgetting your name is a direct nod to Spirited Away. Just like Yubaba steals Chihiro’s real name to bind her to the bathhouse, the idol industry demands the human (“Jimin”) give up her identity to the persona (“Karina”). They exist just to serve the masses, trapped in the performance until they forget who they really are.
Rather than leaving you with another long-ass note this time, I’ll assign some homework. I think this video is a really interesting deep dive on the MV that thematically inspired this chapter and the core of Yuna and Karina’s arcs. I’d love to hear your thoughts!
I also think this article is a really good read on the topic!
SYNOPSIS : I was hired to be a helper for AESPA, so I was standing behind the cameras as they film. Waiting to be needed, until the director yelled cut for a break/progression check; While he turn around looking at me and told me to do my job, which was to keep her energy, that was needed for the video, the same between shoots.
MASTERLIST
2.6K WORDS
The mood that I was suppose to have Ningning keep was sexually confident & sassy; But I was lost & confused when the directed told me this, and he lost this on my face. So he raised his tone and became more aggressive, suggesting to
"fuck her to keep her confidences up when it came to how hot she was."
Doing this to force me to act quickly, as he pointed towards her manager, showing me, I got approval as he tapped me on the back; Hyping me up, telling me
"to go own her and this is a chance to treat an idol like a fuck doll."
As I walked up to Ningning, I heard the director whisper under his breath in a hush tone.
"Poor kid! I know a pent up cock hungry slut when I see one! That boi one won't last long! At least he'll have a story to tell and hopefully NingNing will be okay for the rest of the filming."
As I heard that, I tried to walk away but Ningning already spotted me walking up to her. She made it sure, I knew she was making eye contacted with me; While she panned her eyes down to my cock, which was already hard enough to leave a print in my pants. As she looked back up at me with a smirk her face. So at this point couldn't walk away and just had to see it through at this point.
NINGNING : "They hire you, huh! So how are you going to help me? Are you going to use that big thing??"
While she just stared at me with a smirk, noticing my panic in my eyes and how I gulped; Because I thought she knew already and this was just part of the job.
ME : "uummmmum... you don't know? Isn't this part of the procedure?...am I not doing what I'm suppose to do?? I'm sorry I'm new!....ummmumm.. well.."
Didn't want to push it on her and come off as a pervert, so I was trying to cover my hard cock with my hands & legs; While I felt my face turning red until I saw she was giggling, realizing she was just pranking me.
NINGNING : ..giggling..."Relax! It's normal! I mean it's still your choice on how to help me! But helping me with a hard big cock isn't out of the norm! So if you going to using that big thing, you gotta be more assertive, after all gotta help me keep that "Whole Different Animal" Energy! Can you do that!?"
I realize it was time to man up, even though it might be clumsy, I gotta show her I can claim her slutty ass and make her beg for more. So I took a deep breath & exhale as I stepped to her face and shove my dick all over her mouth, had her reaching for it like a cat with a toy.
ME : " We will see! But first lets give you a taste, and get you nice & comfortable with what's going to be inside you forcefully spreading open all your holes!"
Ningning dropped her mouth and caught it in with her bottom lip, as she created seal with her upper lip around my shaft; Ningning gripped it at the base with her hand. She started to move her oval shaped lips up & down my cock, bobbing her head and after her cheeks were sucked in; She would exhale producing a bunch of saliva and combine with her hand, griping my cock, she pushed the saliva up with strokes of her hand into her mouth; Slurping it back up as she moved her mouth up to my tip, while wrapping her tongue around it in a circular motion spreading her saliva around it; As she dove her head back down gagging on it, and repeating it filling the room up with slurping wet sounds. Her wet warm mouth had me throwing my head back closing my eyes, getting lost in the sensation of her lips, saliva, and her hand. I snap back and looked down to see Ningning with widened tearful eyes look up at me; As she left thick messy strings of saliva just to have her mouth & hand make them disappear. I started to hear the room getting filled by people's whisper, as I looked around and saw them either side eyeing but pretend not to, or some were straight forward and stood there staring. So I looked down as I was pulling out of Ningning's mouth leaving her with her mouth open wide and tongue hanging out. While I tilted her head back, having her look straight at me!
ME : "You got the people's attention now! So I guess it about time to put on a better show"
As I left her with a smile on her face and eyes filled with mischievousness, while I made my way behind her lining my dick with nice tight pussy slit! I was giving a sense of confidence, but in reality I wasn't sure if I could handle her; Much less give her unapologetic confidence with the way I fuck her, but at this point I just took another deep breath and pushed my dick through her tight pussy.
I was clumsy, as I fought through the tightness of Ningning's pussy, and the need to immediately cum in her warm pussy grip. Until finally I felt her ass rub against my pelvis, because her pussy took my entire cock. Making me finally exhale, as I was leaning over Ningning's body supporting myself with my stretched out arms in front of us. While I was panting trying to catch my breath; I heard Ningning breath become shallow to the point of almost non-existent. Until it looked like she got comfortable with her pussy filled with dick.
NINGNING : "Wow! Baby you're so deep in!! I know you can hang in there!!! I don't know if it was beginners luck, since it's your first day, but you hit the right spot! Now try pulling back and thrust forward so you can keep tapping that spot!!!"
I struggled to pull back from her tight pussy, but was able to manage to do what she told me; Slowly moving my hips back & forth pounding her pussy; With an agonizing pace, fighting the urge to cum as Ningning's breathing turn into a deep moan every time I thrusted.
NINGNING : "....mmmhhh that's it baby!!!...uuuhhmm.. you hitting the spot just keep going!!! just right there!!"
Looking around, I saw how everybody just gave up the act, and stood there watching; Some would even be stroking themselves over their pants.
NINGNING : "You doing such a great job!!! Your dick is so amazing!!! I can feel every inch of it inside my pussy!! It's so big!!! And it's stretching me so wide!!! "
From Ningning's words combine with how people looked like they were in a trance, with the way they were staring at Ningning. I realize that I was the one gaining confidence from fucking. I wasn't a fan of that, having such amazing opportunity and not living up to it. So mental I changed gears and chose to make the most of this opportunity, because who knows, I might just end up getting Ningning addicted to this dick. With that goal in my mind, I started to pick up the pace of my thrusting. Tapping against Ningning's sweet spot with a faster & stronger strength. Filling the air with wet clapping sounds from her ass bouncing off of my pelvis, combine with her soft deep moaning. As I leaned over her and I commanding voice tease her on how great her body was.
ME : "Look at you sounding like a professional slut!!! Makes me think are you even an idol or are you slut!! Because this tight pussy of yours is milking this big dick mine!!! Making wanna just accept being a father, you fucking slut!!!"
As I followed my words with spanking her ass, grasping her cheek and pulling on it; Exposing her tight brown tinted pucker hole and ending with another spanking. From how she looked back at me, I could tell Ningning loved it. She then started to throw it back and bounce on it meeting my pelvis.
NINGNING : "Yeah!!! You love this tight pussy, don't you? I can feel how your dick is throbbing, just wanting to squirt all that juice cum of yours in this slutty pussy!!! Go ahead become a dad!! I might just enjoy getting to train this dick!!!"
I kinda got a little frustrated with how hot she had become, with the way she was looking back at me & how her ass jiggled; From the recoil of bouncing on my dick as I thrusted it deep into her pussy. So to tease her even more, I started to rub her asshole with two of my coted with saliva fingers, feeling every wrinkle on her brown tinted shit hole she called her asshole.
ME : "Don't think this little shit hole of yours didn't catch my eye! You even making this look so dam tasty & edible!! With the way shaking your ass!!!"
As I forcefully spread her asshole with the pressure of my finger, causing it to slip in. Which I took as a chance to curve my finger and hook it on the inside of her muscle ring, as I moved said finger in circular motion. This cause Ningning to inhale as her mouth dropped from the sudden pleasure of her asshole getting suddenly penetrated; But this didn't stop her from bouncing on my cock.
NINGNING : "Am I fucking you so hard you loosing your mind! Looking at my butthole as being tasty!! Fine, go ahead!! I'm not going to stop you!!! I haven't gotten my ass eaten out since our personal celebration party for debuting!!!"
While she added a little extra movements in the way she jiggle her ass, but before I did, I made sure she knows what she's asking for! So while she kept bouncing on my cock I stopped thrusting and just started to find a rhythm with my spanking! As I responded to her teasing out loud, to were everybody heard.
ME : "So you are ok with getting your ass eaten out in front of all these people watching you!"
As I directed her attention to everybody in the room, and having her see how everybody is staring at her; With some still even stroke their cocks over their pants.
ME : " Look there's even some men wanting to stuff these premiere slutty holes of yours!"
Ningning could only look in utter disbelief as I grabbed her chin, and had her face what was somewhat a mirror. It was still good enough to provide a reflection for Ningning to see her slutty self. Which got her even more turned on, because as soon as her eyes landed on her reflection I could feel her pussy tightening up.
ME : "Look at that! You see that? You see how much a slut that women in the reflection is! That same women was to get her delicious looking shit hole stuffed with a tongue, from a guy she doesn't even know that well, and in front of a group of people at her workplace!"
As I pulled out, putting my in between her ass, while using my tongue to trace rim of her asshole. Which send chills up Ningning's spine, while she was enamored with the facial expressions she saw herself make. As dipped my tongue in her asshole, forcing her muscle ring to open and wrap around my tongue. While in her ass it move in a circular motion just like my fingers did a few seconds ago; Causing the entrance part of rectum to become wet, and as I pulled out, I spat on her asshole making it wet on the outside.
ME : " It looks like your ass is ready now!! But are you ready to become my anal slut in front of everybody? And have your ass forcefully spread open by this big thick cock of mine!"
While I was slapping her wet asshole with the tip of my dick, which was covered with precum. That was getting spread around Ningning's muscle ring as I was slapping it. All she was able to do was look up as she takes big gulp and nods in agreement.
ME : " GOOD GIRL!!!"
As with one stroke I thrusted deep into her ass, making her let out a long deep moan. I didn't give her time to adjust, because as soon as I was balls deep in her ass, I pulled back her arms and lean back. Making me be laying on my back and Ningning seating on my cock with her asshole stretch thin around it, and her ass filled with my cock; Because the repositioning made my dick go even deeper in her rectum. Allowing me to feel the heat & tightness of her ass even more.
In this position Ningning got a perfect clear view of the reflection of the state that I left pussy in, while also getting to see her asshole being spread thin around my cock. As I reach down to grab hips, I started to thrust upward into her ass. While I used the hold I had on her hips to control her body, and have her slam down on me. This made her body have micro shakes through out it while her asshole was going up & down my cock. Having her look like lifeless sex doll with the way her body was moving combine with how reactionary she was, moaning with every inch that was coming in & out of her ass. These sounds & view had me about to cum, so to finish her off I sat up with one hand still on her hip, the other one wrapped around her; With my fingers going in & out of pussy as my thumb rubbed her clit. While I whispered in her ear.
ME : "Go ahead baby cum!!! Cum from your ass getting stretch & filled up by a cock!!! In front of the entire crew...Go ahead everybody is waited no judgement for how slutty you are!!!"
That's when I felt her ass tighten around my cock and squeezed it, causing me to squirt my cum into her warm tight rectum; Filling it up to the point were it came out of Ningning's ass as creamy substances. Which is when she reached behind me held me down by the back of my neck, as she let out a high pitch moan while her hips curved upwards; As she squirted all over the place creating a few puddles, and with her body finally relaxed and let go of all the tension leaving her body to rest on me; While she was panting as she was trying to catch her breath, gave me an idea of one last thing I can do. So I announced the puddles that Ningning made with fluids know good & well what was going to happen next.
ME : "Guys she made a mess!! We need to clean it up before we can start shooting again!!!"
Females & males alike all started to run towards the mess, some had cleaning supplies in their hands but no one used them. They all cleaned the the mess up by either using their tongues, or soaking their fingers in it and sucking them. Witnessing this sight in front of us, I whisper in Ningning's ear.
ME : " Look at them!!! Acting like starving animals!! All just to get a direct taste of your fluids!!! Using their fingers some even licking it straight off the floor!! To get a taste of you!!!"
Then I turned to see her facial expression, realizing I did my job; Because now Ningning had this wide smile on her face accompanied with a piercing look in her eyes. As if she finally got a taste of the power she always had over people.
Tags : Obsession, Mind Control/Hypnosis, Possesive Females, Personality Change, Dominant Female, Bully to Lover, Extreme Romance, Dark Romance, Kinky, Foursome, Complicated Romance, Harem, Impregnation, Creampie, Tied Up Sex, Blowjob, Deepthroat, Pussy Eating, Body Worship, Cock Worship
Words : 12,372 Words
The antique shop smelled like dust and forgotten memories. You hadn't meant to wander inside, really. Just needed to kill time between classes, and the narrow storefront wedged between a bubble tea shop and a dry cleaner had caught your attention with its jumbled window display of tarnished silver and faded porcelain.
Now you stood in the back corner, staring at a small wooden box no bigger than your palm.
"Find something interesting?"
The shopkeeper's voice made you flinch. You hadn't heard her approach. She was old, her face a roadmap of wrinkles, but her eyes were startlingly sharp behind wire-rimmed glasses.
"Just looking," you muttered, turning to leave.
"That one chooses its owner," she said, ignoring your dismissal. "The Wishing Wire. Very old. Very particular."
You glanced back at the box. Inside, resting on faded velvet, sat a tangle of red wire twisted into an abstract shape. It looked like something a child might make in art class. Cheap. Nonsense.
"How much?"
"For you? Five dollars. It wants to go home with you."
Right. Sure it did. You pulled out a crumpled five-dollar bill anyway, partly to end the conversation and partly because something about the wire's chaotic loops kept drawing your eye. The transaction took seconds. The shopkeeper pressed the box into your hand with fingers that felt surprisingly warm and dry.
"Twist it clockwise," she instructed. "Speak your wish. Let go."
"Uh-huh." You pocketed the box without looking at her again.
Outside, the afternoon sun felt too bright after the shop's dim interior. You squinted against it, checking your phone. Still forty minutes until your next class. Enough time to grab coffee, maybe find a quiet spot in the library.
Enough time to be alone with your thoughts.
Which was never a good thing, lately.
The harassment had started your first semester. You'd transferred in mid-year, a scholarship student who didn't know anyone, and Yuna had spotted you like a hawk spots a rabbit in an open field.
She was beautiful, you'd give her that. Tall and elegant with dark hair that fell past her shoulders in a sleek sheet, her eyes slightly narrowed in perpetual judgment. She moved like someone who knew exactly how much space she deserved to occupy. Her friend Kazuha was shorter, round-faced and deceptively sweet-looking, with a dancer's compact body and a smile that fooled people until she opened her mouth. And Winter—Minjeong, though everyone called her Winter—completed their trio with her pale coloring and sharp tongue, her slim figure always dressed in the latest trends.
They'd made your life miserable for two semesters now.
Little things, mostly. At first. Knocking your books off tables in the cafeteria. "Accidentally" spilling drinks on your notes. Whispering comments just loud enough for you to hear as you passed.
Then it had escalated.
Yuna had found out where you lived—somehow—and started leaving notes in your mailbox. Not threats, exactly. Just observations. Saw you at the coffee shop today. You looked pathetic. That blue shirt makes you look like a corpse. Why do you even bother coming to campus?
Kazuha had hacked your social media accounts, or at least figured out your passwords. She'd post embarrassing things and then delete them before you could prove anything. Comments on other people's posts that made you sound desperate, creepy, lonely. Which you were, but that wasn't the point.
Winter was the worst, though. She liked to get in your face. Literally. Cornering you between classes, pressing close enough that you could smell her expensive perfume, her voice dropping to a whisper as she dissected every flaw she perceived. Your posture. Your clothes. The way you talked. The way you didn't talk, which was apparently worse.
"Everyone pretends to like you," she'd told you just last week, her lips close enough to brush your ear. "But nobody actually does. We're all just waiting for you to disappear."
You'd gone home that night and stared at the ceiling for three hours.
Depression had become a familiar weight. Not the dramatic kind they showed in movies, where people couldn't get out of bed or stopped eating entirely. More like a constant low-level fog that made everything feel like wading through waist-deep water. You went to class. You studied. You existed.
But you couldn't remember the last time you'd felt something resembling joy.
The library was mostly empty when you found a table in the back corner. You pulled out the wooden box, turning it over in your hands.
The Wishing Wire.
What a stupid name. What a stupid thing.
You opened the lid. The red wire gleamed under the fluorescent lights, its twists and loops forming no recognizable pattern. Just chaos, frozen in copper and coating.
"Twist it clockwise," the shopkeeper had said.
You did. The wire was warm from your pocket, and it turned more smoothly than you expected, the loops shifting under your fingers like they wanted to be rearranged.
"Speak your wish."
"This is ridiculous," you said aloud, to the empty library. "This is just a toy."
But your hands kept twisting, and your mouth kept moving.
"I wish they'd stop." You swallowed. "I wish Yuna and Kazuha and Winter would just leave me alone. Stop the bullying. Stop the comments. Stop the notes and the looks and the whispers."
The wire shifted under your fingers.
"And if this actually works, which it doesn't…" You laughed, the sound hollow in your throat. "Make them fall for me instead. Make them obsessed with me the way they're obsessed with making my life hell."
You let go of the wire.
Nothing happened.
"Right," you said, closing the box. "Because it's just a toy."
You shoved it back in your pocket and opened your textbook, but the words swam in front of your eyes. After ten minutes, you gave up and headed to class, the wire heavy in your jacket like a secret.
That night, you dreamed.
Not of the bullies, for once. Not of the endless parade of small humiliations that usually populated your sleeping hours.
Instead, you dreamed of red wire, twisting and untwisting in an infinite loop. It wrapped around your wrists, your ankles, your throat—not choking, just present. When you opened your mouth in the dream, words came out that you hadn't chosen.
I wish. I wish. I wish.
You woke with a gasp, your alarm blaring, the wooden box somehow clutched in your hand even though you didn't remember taking it out of your jacket.
Morning came too fast.
You showered, dressed, ate breakfast without tasting it. The routine was automatic. Wake up. Survive. Repeat.
Campus was busy when you arrived, students crisscrossing the quad in the anxious shuffle of midterms season. You kept your head down, navigating toward the arts building where your first class waited.
Halfway there, you saw them.
Yuna stood by the fountain, her dark hair catching the morning light. Kazuha perched on the low wall beside her, legs crossed, face bright with laughter at something Winter had said. Winter herself stood with her arms crossed, her pale hair pulled back, her expression sharp even in profile.
Your stomach clenched.
This was the part where you'd normally turn around, find another route, accept the extra five minutes of walking to avoid their notice. But today, for reasons you couldn't explain, your feet kept moving forward.
They hadn't seen you yet. Yuna's gaze was fixed on something across the quad. Kazuha was examining her nails. Winter was—
Winter was looking right at you.
Her eyes widened.
Your whole body tensed, bracing for the cutting remark, the mocking smile, the signal to her friends that fresh prey had arrived.
But Winter's face did something strange.
Her sharp expression softened. Her lips parted. A flush crept up her neck, visible even from this distance, and she actually swayed on her feet like she'd momentarily forgotten how to stand.
"Guys," she said. You heard it from twenty feet away. Her voice was wrong somehow—breathless, shaky, nothing like the ice-edged tone she usually wielded. "Guys, look."
Yuna and Kazuha turned.
And their reaction was even stranger.
Yuna's perfect composure cracked. Her hand flew to her chest like she'd been struck, and her eyes went so wide you could see the whites all the way around the iris. Kazuha literally hopped off the wall, her dancer's grace momentarily abandoned, her sweet face transforming into something you couldn't read.
Then they were moving.
All three of them, walking fast, then jogging, then practically sprinting across the quad toward you.
People stared. You stared. Your feet were rooted to the pavement, your brain churning through possible explanations for what was happening. This was a prank, had to be. Some new form of public humiliation you hadn't experienced yet. They'd get close, then laugh, then reveal the joke, and you'd have to find a way to keep breathing through the shame.
Yuna reached you first.
She didn't insult you.
She threw her arms around your neck and buried her face against your chest like it was the most natural thing in the world.
"I found you," she breathed against your shirt. "Oh my god, I found you."
Kazuha slammed into you from the left, her arms wrapping around your waist, her cheek pressing into your shoulder blade. She was shorter than you'd realized, or maybe she was slouching, making herself small against your body.
"We've been looking for you everywhere," Kazuha said, her voice thick. "Every single day. We didn't know your face but we knew you were out there somewhere and we couldn't find you and it was killing us."
Winter completed the triangle, pressing in from the right, her slim body flush against your side. Her hand found yours and squeezed so hard your bones ground together.
"Don't let go," she whispered. "Please, please don't make us let go."
You stood frozen in the middle of campus, three women clinging to you like you were the last lifeboat on a sinking ship, and absolutely no idea what was happening.
The quad had gone quiet. Students had stopped walking. Professors had paused mid-conversation. Everyone was staring at the spectacle of the campus's most feared trio wrapped around the nobody they'd spent two semesters tormenting.
"Um," you managed.
Yuna pulled back just enough to look at your face. Her eyes were wet. Actual tears, tracking down her perfect cheeks, ruining her perfect makeup.
"There you are," she said, and smiled so brightly it hurt to look at. "I love you. I love you so much it feels like dying. I've loved you since the moment the world changed and I didn't even know your name yet but I knew I'd die without you."
"What," you said.
Kazuha laughed against your shoulder, the sound trembling and strange. "She's being dramatic, but she's not wrong. We all feel it. This pull. This need. We tried to fight it yesterday but it just got stronger and stronger until we couldn't think about anything except finding you."
Winter hadn't moved. Her grip on your hand hadn't loosened. When she spoke, her voice was barely audible.
"We were so horrible to you. I know we were. I remember every single thing we did and said and I want to carve out my own tongue for the words that came out of it." She finally looked up, and her pale eyes were red-rimmed, desperate, completely alien on her usually composed face. "I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. Please let us be better. Please give us a chance to worship you the way you deserve."
Your brain was short-circuiting. The Wishing Wire. The stupid, impossible, ridiculous wish you'd made as a joke in an empty library.
No. No way. That wasn't real. Magic wasn't real.
But Yuna's tears were wetting your shirt. Kazuha's heartbeat was thudding against your back. Winter's hand was trembling in yours.
Something had changed.
And you had absolutely no idea what you were going to do about it.
The library had been your refuge for two semesters. A place to hide between classes, to breathe without looking over your shoulder, to exist in the marginal spaces where Yuna and Kazuha and Winter rarely bothered to venture.
Now it was a trap.
They'd followed you. Of course they had. The moment you'd tried to extract yourself from their tangled embrace on the quad, stammering something about needing to study, Yuna had seized your wrist with a grip that brooked no argument.
"We'll help you study," she'd said, and something in her dark eyes had glittered with an intensity that made your stomach flip.
Kazuha had nodded eagerly, bouncing on her heels. "We can be very quiet. We promise. Right, Winter?"
Winter hadn't promised anything. She'd simply moved close enough that her shoulder brushed yours, her pale gaze fixed on your face like you were the only thing worth seeing in the entire world.
So now you sat at your usual table in the back corner, three former bullies arranged around you like beautiful, terrifying bookends, and you had absolutely no idea how this had become your life.
"Just breathe," you muttered to yourself.
Yuna heard. Her head tilted, dark hair sliding over her shoulder. "Are you not breathing? Do you need us to help you breathe? We could—"
"No," you said quickly. "No, I'm fine. Just. This is weird."
"It's perfect," Kazuha corrected. She'd pulled her chair so close that her knee pressed against your thigh under the table, and every few minutes she'd shift in a way that made the contact electric. "This is exactly where we're supposed to be. I can feel it. Like the whole universe finally clicked into place."
Winter hadn't spoken since they'd cornered you against the bookshelves. She'd just watched, her pale coloring almost ghostly in the library's fluorescent lighting, her sharp tongue apparently stunned into silence by whatever force had rewritten reality overnight.
Your phone buzzed. You glanced down.
Unknown number: We can see you.
Your head snapped up. All three women were staring at you.
"My number's in your phone now," Yuna said calmly. "And Kazuha's. And Winter's. We put them in while you were sleeping last night. We had someone watching your apartment to make sure you were safe."
"You what."
"We needed to be able to reach you," Kazuha said, like this was perfectly reasonable. "What if something happened to you? What if you got hurt or sick or sad and we weren't there to fix it? We couldn't let that happen."
Your chest felt tight. "That's. That's called stalking."
"It's called devotion," Yuna corrected. She reached across the table and took your hand, her fingers lacing through yours with a possessiveness that made your pulse jump. "There's a difference."
Was there? You weren't sure anymore.
Winter finally moved. She rose from her chair without a word and walked to the end of the stacks, disappearing around the corner. You watched her go, torn between relief and a strange, nagging worry.
"Where's she going?"
Kazuha shrugged. "She does that. Wanders off sometimes when she's feeling too much. Winter's not good with feelings. She prefers to hide behind being cruel." A pause. "She's sorry about that, you know. About all of it. We all are. We just don't know how to say it properly yet."
Yuna's thumb traced circles on the back of your hand. The sensation was distracting, warm, sending little sparks up your arm. "Let us show you instead. Let us prove we can be different."
Before you could ask what she meant, Winter returned.
She was carrying something. A book—one of the ones you'd been assigned for your literature class, a thick hardcover that you'd been dreading reading all semester.
She set it on the table and opened it to a marked page.
"I read it," she said quietly. "Last night. After we found you. I read the whole thing so I could talk to you about it. So I could understand something that matters to you."
You stared at the book. Then at her.
"You read four hundred pages in one night?"
"I couldn't sleep." Winter's pale eyes met yours, and there was something raw there, something stripped of all her usual sharp edges. "Every time I closed my eyes, I saw your face. I kept thinking about how many hours I'd wasted making you feel small when I could have been learning how to make you feel seen instead."
Your throat felt thick. This was impossible. All of it. But Winter was standing in front of you with dark circles under her eyes and a desperately earnest expression, and Yuna's hand was warm in yours, and Kazuha was pressing closer against your side, and—
"We're sorry," Kazuha said. She took your other hand, the one Yuna wasn't holding, and pressed it to her chest so you could feel her heartbeat. It was racing. "We're so sorry. We were horrible. We were monsters. And we know we can't undo what we did, but please. Please let us try to be better."
Yuna stood. She moved around the table with a fluid grace that reminded you why everyone on campus was half-terrified of her, half-entranced. She stopped directly in front of you, close enough that her dark hair fell forward and brushed your shoulders.
"I need to show you something," she said. "May I?"
You nodded, because what else could you do?
She leaned in and pressed her lips to your forehead.
The kiss was soft, lingering, warm. Her lips stayed against your skin for a long moment, and you could feel her breathing, feel the slight tremble in her frame that suggested she was holding back something much more intense.
"Thank you for existing," she whispered against your skin. "Thank you for letting us find you."
Then she pulled back, and her eyes were wet again, and you realized you'd never seen Yuna cry before today. Hadn't thought she was capable of it.
Your resistance cracked.
"Okay," you said. "Okay. I don't understand this. I don't understand any of this. But okay."
Kazuha made a sound that was half-laugh, half-sob, and threw her arms around your neck from the side. Yuna bent and kissed your cheek, then your jaw, then the spot just below your ear that made your breath catch.
Winter watched with those pale, hungry eyes. But she didn't move to join. Instead, she stepped back, giving the three of you space, and you realized with a start that she was waiting for permission.
"Winter," you said. Her name felt strange in your mouth. "Come here."
She did. Instantly. She crossed the small distance between you and dropped to her knees beside your chair, her head bowing forward until her forehead rested against your thigh.
"Thank you," she breathed. "Thank you thank you thank you."
You weren't sure what she was thanking you for. But her breath was warm through your jeans, and her shoulders were shaking, and you found your hand moving to stroke her pale hair without conscious thought.
The library was silent around you. Empty shelves looming, dust motes floating in stale air. A hidden corner of the world where nothing made sense and everything had changed.
"We should go somewhere else," Yuna said eventually. Her voice had gone low, husky. "Somewhere private. Where we can properly apologize."
You swallowed. "Apologize how?"
Kazuha giggled. The sound was different from her usual mocking laughter—sweeter, more genuine, with an edge of nervousness that you'd never heard from her before.
"We have ideas," she said. "So many ideas. We've been planning since yesterday. Since the moment we realized what you mean to us."
"Which is everything," Winter added against your leg. "You mean everything. We'd do anything for you. Anything at all."
All parties involved in this narrative are adults acting freely, consensually, and with mutual enjoyment.
Yuna's apartment was nicer than anywhere you'd ever lived. Top floor of a building you couldn't have afforded to enter, let alone rent. Dark wood floors and white walls and windows that looked out over the city skyline.
You barely had time to take any of it in.
The moment the door closed behind you, all three women were on you. Not attacking—never attacking, not anymore—but surrounding, pressing close, hands and lips and warm breath.
"Let us," Yuna murmured against your throat. "Please. Let us show you."
You nodded. You'd been nodding a lot today.
They walked you backward through the apartment, six hands guiding you, until your legs hit the edge of a large bed. You sat down hard, suddenly grateful for the surface, and they stood over you in a loose semicircle.
"We talked about this," Kazuha said. She was already pulling her shirt over her head, revealing a simple black bralette underneath. Her body was compact and athletic, all smooth lines and dancer's muscles, and she caught you looking and smiled. "We're going to take turns apologizing. Properly. The way you deserve."
Winter moved first. She stepped forward and bent to kiss you—really kiss you, not the chaste presses from earlier. Her lips parted against yours, her tongue seeking entrance, and you opened for her with a groan you couldn't hold back.
She tasted like coffee. Like desperation. Like something sweet hiding underneath all that sharp exterior.
When she pulled back, her lipstick was smeared. So was your mouth. You could feel the waxy residue on your lips, the evidence of her painted against your skin.
"Next," she whispered, and stepped aside.
Kazuha didn't kiss your mouth. She knelt in front of you and pressed her lips to your stomach, pushing your shirt up to reach bare skin. Her mouth was hot, trailing a line from your navel upward, and each kiss came with words pressed into your flesh.
"Sorry." Kiss. "For the notes." Kiss. "Sorry." Kiss. "For the comments." Kiss. "Sorry for every single time I made you feel like nothing."
Her hands slid around to your back, holding you in place while she worshipped your torso with her mouth. Every apology was a brand, a promise, a prayer.
Yuna watched with those dark, hungry eyes. She'd removed her own shirt at some point, revealing a lacy bra that made your mouth go dry. Her breasts were full and perfect, practically spilling over the cups, and she caught you staring and smiled.
"Like what you see?"
"Yes."
The word came out without thought. Honest. Raw.
Her smile widened. "Good. I want you to like it. I want you to like everything about us. I want to make you feel so good you forget we were ever cruel."
She moved to the bed and climbed onto it, positioning herself beside you. Her hand found yours and guided it to her chest, pressing your palm against the lace-covered swell of her breast.
She was warm. Soft. Her heartbeat thudded against your palm, rapid and strong.
"Squeeze," she said. "Please. I need to feel your hands on me."
You obeyed. Her breath caught, her back arching, and a soft moan escaped her lips.
"Ohhh, that's. Yes. Just like that."
Her nipple hardened under the lace, pressing against your fingers. You rubbed your thumb over it experimentally, and her moan grew louder.
"Harder. Please. I can take it."
You pinched. Her whole body shuddered.
"Fuck. Fuck, your hands feel so good. I've imagined this since yesterday. Since the moment I saw you. I've been going crazy wanting your touch."
Kazuha had worked her way up to your chest now, her mouth leaving damp trails across your skin. Winter had rejoined the group, her pale fingers working at the buttons of your shirt, helping Kazuha push the fabric aside.
And then all three of them were touching you. Six hands on your bare skin, mapping every inch they could reach.
"This body," Kazuha breathed. "We tormented this beautiful body. We should be punished for that."
"Later," Yuna said, her voice ragged as you continued to knead her breast. "Punishment later. Worship now."
Winter leaned in and kissed your neck, her tongue tracing the line of your pulse. Her hands slid down your sides, hooking into the waistband of your jeans but not going further. Not yet.
"Tell us what you want," she whispered against your throat. "Anything. We'll give you anything."
"I don't. I don't know."
It was true. Your brain was short-circuiting, overwhelmed by sensation and confusion and the impossible reality of three women who'd spent months making your life hell now dedicating themselves to your pleasure.
"Then we'll figure it out," Yuna said. She pulled your hand from her chest and pressed it to her lips, kissing each of your fingers. "We have time. We have forever, if you'll let us."
Kazuha looked up from where she'd been pressing kisses to your ribs. Her round face was flushed, her eyes bright.
"Stay the night. All three of us. Let us spend hours making you feel good. Let us apologize until our mouths are sore."
Your breath caught at the image. Hours. Three women. All focused on you.
"I shouldn't."
"Shouldn't doesn't mean don't want to," Winter murmured. "We can see it in your face. You want this. You want us."
She wasn't wrong.
"Then stay," Yuna said. She leaned in and kissed you, deep and hungry, her tongue sliding against yours. When she pulled back, she was panting. "Stay and let us prove we can be what you need."
The room was warm, filled with the scent of three different perfumes mingling together, and you realized with a jolt that you were lying on Yuna's bed with three women pressed against you, and your shirt was somewhere on the floor, and Winter's hands were still hooked in your waistband, and—
"Wait."
They froze. All three of them, instantly, like you'd hit a switch.
"Too fast?" Yuna asked. Her voice was careful, controlled, with an undercurrent of desperation that suggested stopping was physically painful for her.
"A little."
Winter's hands withdrew from your waistband. Kazuha sat back on her heels, her chest rising and falling with quick breaths. Her black bralette was askew, one strap slipping down her shoulder, and her round face was flushed pink. She looked like she'd been running.
Maybe she had been. Running toward something she couldn't name until yesterday.
"We don't have to do anything you don't want," she said. Her voice was softer than you'd ever heard it. Gone was the mocking edge, the cruel giggle that had haunted your nightmares for months. "We just want to be close to you. However you'll let us."
Winter had pulled away too, kneeling beside the bed with her hands in her lap. Her pale hair fell forward, hiding her expression, but you could see the tension in her shoulders. The effort it took her to stay still.
Yuna was another story. She hadn't moved from her position beside you on the bed. Her dark eyes stayed fixed on your face, cataloging every micro-expression, every flicker of uncertainty. Reading you like a book she'd memorized.
"I can feel your pulse," she murmured. Her fingers were still wrapped around your wrist from when she'd kissed them earlier. "It's racing. You're scared."
"Yes."
"Of us?"
You considered the question. Really considered it, instead of just reacting.
"I don't know," you admitted. "Maybe. It's all happening so fast."
Yuna nodded slowly. "We can slow down. We will slow down. But I need you to understand something first." She lifted your wrist to her lips again and pressed a kiss against the thin skin over your veins. "This isn't a trick. This isn't some elaborate game we're playing to hurt you later. This is real. Whatever happened yesterday, whatever changed inside us—it's permanent. We're not going to wake up tomorrow and go back to the way things were."
"How can you be sure?"
"Because I can't imagine it." Her dark eyes held yours. "I can't imagine ever wanting to hurt you again. The very thought makes me feel sick. Like something's clawing at my insides, trying to get out. I've spent the last eighteen hours wanting to crawl out of my own skin every time I remembered something cruel I said to you. Every insult. Every laugh at your expense." Her voice cracked slightly. "I don't know how to make you believe me. But I'll spend the rest of my life trying if you let me."
The room was quiet for a long moment. Outside, you could hear traffic. The distant sound of a siren. Normal city noises that felt surreal after everything that had happened today.
"Okay," you said again. It seemed to be the only word you could manage.
Winter lifted her head. Her pale eyes were bright with unshed tears. "Does that mean… you forgive us?"
Did it? You weren't sure forgiveness worked that way—instant and complete, granted in a borrowed apartment by a man who'd been ready to drop out of school just two days ago. But something had shifted in your chest. A wall you'd built brick by brick over months of torment, crumbling under the weight of three women who looked at you like you were the sun and they were drowning without your light.
"I don't know about forgiveness," you said carefully. "But I believe you. I think I believe that you've changed. And I want…" You swallowed. "I want to see where this goes."
Kazuha let out a shaky breath. Her hand found yours and squeezed. "That's enough. That's more than enough. We'll earn the rest. I promise."
All parties involved in this narrative are adults acting freely, consensually, and with mutual enjoyment.
Winter shifted on her knees, moving closer to the bed. Her pale coloring looked almost ethereal in the soft light of Yuna's bedroom, and her sharp features had lost their usual hard edge. She looked vulnerable in a way you'd never seen before.
"Can I show you something?" she asked. "Something I've wanted to do since yesterday?"
You nodded.
She reached for your hand and placed it on her chest, right over her heart. You could feel it pounding beneath your palm—rapid, desperate, like a bird trapped in a cage.
"This is what you do to me," she whispered. "Every time I look at you. Every time you speak. I feel like I can't breathe. Like my heart might explode." She covered your hand with hers, pressing it harder against her chest. "I spent so long trying to make you feel small because I was terrified of how big you made me feel. And now I just want…"
"What?"
"To be small for you." Her voice dropped even lower. "To let you have all the power. To give you everything I have and take whatever you want to give back."
The confession hung in the air between you. Raw. Honest. Stripped of all her usual defenses.
Kazuha had moved too, positioning herself on your other side. Her compact body pressed against your arm, her breath warm against your shoulder.
"We talked about this," she said. "The three of us. All last night. We took turns sharing what we were feeling and all of it kept coming back to the same thing." She kissed your shoulder through your shirt. "We want to belong to you. Completely. However that looks. Whatever that means."
Yuna's hand slid up your arm, tracing the line of your bicep. "But only if you want us. Only if this is something you choose. We won't force anything on you ever again. We're done taking. Now we only want to give."
Your head was spinning. The situation was impossible—three women who'd made your life a living nightmare now offering themselves to you like penance. Like prayer.
And the worst part? You wanted it. You wanted them. The attraction had always been there, buried under layers of hurt and resentment. They were beautiful. All three of them, in different ways. You'd have to be blind not to see it.
"I'm going to kiss you now," Yuna said. It wasn't a question, exactly, but there was space in the statement for you to say no. To stop this before it went any further.
You didn't say no.
Her lips met yours with a desperation that stole your breath. This wasn't like the earlier kisses—gentle, tentative, exploratory. This was hunger given form. Her tongue swept into your mouth, claiming, devouring, and you felt yourself falling backward onto the bed as she followed you down.
"Mmmm," she moaned against your lips. "I've wanted this. Fuck. I've wanted this since the moment I saw you yesterday and everything changed."
She broke the kiss to trail her mouth down your jaw, your neck, the hollow of your throat. Her hands worked at the remaining buttons of your shirt, pushing the fabric aside to expose your chest to the cool air of the apartment.
"So beautiful," she breathed against your skin. "How did we never see how beautiful you were?"
Kazuha had stood up from the bed, and now she was removing her bralette with quick, efficient movements. Her breasts were small and pert, with dusky nipples already peaked in the cool air. She caught you looking and smiled—a real smile, not her usual mocking smirk.
"Like what you see?" She crawled back onto the bed, settling on your other side. "You can touch. I want you to touch. I want your hands everywhere."
Winter hadn't moved from her position on the floor. But now she rose gracefully and began unbuttoning her own shirt, revealing pale skin and a delicate lavender bra underneath. Her movements were slower than Kazuha's—deliberate, almost ritualistic. Like she was unwrapping a gift.
"I want to try something," Winter said. "Something I've been thinking about since yesterday. Will you let me?"
"What?"
Instead of answering, she sank to her knees again—this time between your legs. Her pale fingers found the button of your jeans, and she looked up at you with wide, hungry eyes.
"Can I?" she asked. "I want to show you how sorry I am. I want to worship you the way you deserve."
Your throat was dry. "Yes."
She made quick work of your button and zipper, tugging your jeans down your hips with trembling hands. When she'd gotten them off entirely—leaving you in just your boxer briefs on Yuna's silk sheets—she sat back on her heels and just looked at you.
"I spent so long making you feel worthless," she said quietly. "I want to spend the rest of my life making you feel like a god."
Then she leaned forward and pressed her lips against your length through the thin cotton of your boxers.
The sensation made you gasp. Her mouth was warm, even through the fabric, and you could feel her breath ghosting over your sensitive skin. She kissed her way up your shaft, leaving damp patches on the cotton, before hooking her fingers in your waistband and pulling down.
Your cock sprang free, already hard and aching. Winter's eyes went wide.
"Oh," she breathed. "You're…" She swallowed. "You're perfect."
All parties involved in this narrative are adults acting freely, consensually, and with mutual enjoyment.
Yuna and Kazuha had been watching, their own hands wandering over each other's bodies in absent, distracted patterns. Now they both made sounds of appreciation, pressing closer to get a better view.
"He's gorgeous," Kazuha said. Her hand slid down her own stomach, disappearing between her thighs. "Winter, make him feel good. Show him what your mouth can do when you're not using it to hurt people."
Winter flinched slightly at the reminder of her cruelty, but she didn't argue. Instead, she leaned forward and ran her tongue in a long, slow stripe from the base of your cock to the tip.
The pleasure was immediate and intense. You groaned, your hands fisting in the sheets beneath you.
"Ohhhh, fuck," you gasped.
She swirled her tongue around the head, teasing, tasting. Her pale eyes stayed fixed on your face, watching every reaction, cataloging every gasp and twitch. She was learning you. Memorizing what made you feel good.
"You taste so good," she murmured against your flesh. "I've been imagining this. Dreaming about it. I woke up this morning with my fingers between my legs and your name on my lips."
Then she took you into her mouth.
The wet heat was overwhelming. She sank down slowly, inch by inch, her throat relaxing to accommodate your length. Her hand wrapped around the base, stroking what she couldn't fit, while her other hand cupped your balls gently.
"Winter, fuck," you groaned. Your hips twitched upward without your permission, and she made a small sound of surprise that vibrated through your cock.
She pulled back briefly, a string of saliva connecting her lips to your shaft. "Don't hold back. Use me however you want. This is for you."
Then she dove back in with renewed enthusiasm.
Yuna had grown tired of watching. She straddled your thigh, grinding her core against your leg while her mouth found your neck. You could feel the heat of her even through her jeans, the dampness that had already soaked through the denim.
"I'm so wet," she panted against your throat. "Watching her suck you… it's making me insane. I can feel myself dripping." She ground harder against your leg, chasing friction. "I want you inside me so badly. I want to feel you split me open."
Kazuha had positioned herself on your other side, but instead of grinding against you, she'd taken your hand and pressed it between her thighs. Her sex was bare—she must have removed her pants at some point—and soaking wet.
"Feel what you do to me," she whispered. Her hips rolled against your palm, smearing her arousal across your fingers. "I've never been this wet for anyone. Never wanted anyone this much. You're all I can think about."
Your brain was short-circuiting. Three women. Three beautiful, terrifying, formerly cruel women, all touching you, all wanting you, all desperate to make you feel good. It was too much. It wasn't enough.
Winter was working your cock with increasing urgency now, her head bobbing in a steady rhythm. Her moans vibrated through your flesh, and the sounds she made were obscene—wet and hungry and desperate.
"Mmmmph," she moaned around your shaft. "Mmm, you feel so good in my mouth. So hard. So perfect."
She pulled back with a gasp, saliva and precum stringing between her lips and your cock. Her hand replaced her mouth, stroking you rapidly while she caught her breath.
"I need you to know," she panted, "that I've never done this for anyone. Never wanted to. But for you…" She leaned forward and kissed the tip reverently. "For you, I'd stay on my knees forever."
Then she took you deep again, and this time she didn't stop. Her throat worked around your length as she swallowed you down, and you could feel yourself getting close. The pressure was building at the base of your spine, your balls tightening with the need for release.
"I'm going to—" you started to warn her.
She didn't pull back. If anything, she doubled down, her hand pumping what she couldn't fit while her mouth worked the rest with desperate enthusiasm. Her eyes stayed locked on yours, giving you permission, begging you to let go.
"Fuck, Winter, I'm—" The orgasm crashed through you like a wave. Your hips jerked upward, driving yourself deeper into her throat as you came. She swallowed around you, taking everything you gave her, and when you finally stilled, she pulled back slowly and pressed a kiss to your softening cock.
"Thank you," she breathed. "Thank you for letting me. Thank you for trusting me."
All parties involved in this narrative are adults acting freely, consensually, and with mutual enjoyment.
Yuna had stopped grinding against your leg to watch Winter finish you off. Now her dark eyes were blazing with need.
"My turn," she said. It wasn't a question.
But Kazuha made a noise of protest. "You went first yesterday. You got to hold his hand first. I want a turn."
"You can have the next one," Yuna promised. "I just need… I need him inside me. I need to feel him. I've been going crazy."
Winter had moved to the side, her pale cheeks flushed, her lips swollen from use. But she didn't look satisfied—she looked hungry for more.
"We can share," she said quietly. "We talked about this. We're a unit now. His harem. His to command. We don't have to compete."
The word "harem" sent a jolt through your spent body. You weren't sure if you were ready for another round yet, but your cock twitched at the thought.
Yuna considered this for a moment. Then she nodded slowly. "You're right. We share. That's the deal. That's what we agreed."
She climbed off your thigh and began removing her jeans, revealing long legs and a lacy thong that was visibly soaked with her arousal. Her body was incredible—toned and elegant, with full breasts that spilled over her bra and curves in all the right places.
"Kazuha," she said, "you wanted his hands. Take them. Winter, you can have his mouth. I'll ride him when he's ready."
The three women rearranged themselves around you with military efficiency. Kazuha took position by your right side, guiding your hand back between her thighs. Winter climbed up the bed and straddled your chest, facing you, her pale sex inches from your face. And Yuna settled between your legs, her mouth closing over your softening cock to bring you back to full hardness.
The sensation of three women pleasuring you—and themselves—simultaneously was overwhelming. Your brain couldn't process all the inputs: Kazuha's wet heat against your fingers, Winter's hands braced on your chest as she positioned herself, Yuna's talented mouth working you back to attention.
"Touch me," Kazuha pleaded, rolling her hips against your palm. "Inside. Please. I need your fingers inside me."
You obeyed, sliding two fingers into her slick channel. She was tight, impossibly wet, and she clenched around you with a moan.
"Ohhhh, yes. Just like that. Fuck." Her head fell back, her hips moving in a steady rhythm. "Your fingers feel so good. So much better than my own. I've been touching myself all night thinking about you and it wasn't enough, it was never enough—"
Winter had lowered herself to your mouth, and the taste of her filled your senses. She was sweeter than you expected, with a hint of musk that made your cock twitch in Yuna's mouth. You ran your tongue through her folds, finding her clit and circling it with the tip.
"Oh!" Winter cried out. Her thighs trembled on either side of your head. "Oh, fuck, your tongue, yes, right there, please don't stop—"
You wrapped your arms around her thighs, holding her in place while you feasted on her. Your fingers continued their rhythm inside Kazuha, and you could feel both women getting closer, their moans harmonizing in the quiet room.
Yuna had succeeded in her mission—your cock was hard again, aching for release. She pulled back and looked up at you with dark, hungry eyes.
"I need you inside me," she said. "Now. Please. I can't wait anymore."
Winter reluctantly lifted herself from your face, and Kazuha whimpered as you withdrew your fingers. But neither protested as Yuna positioned herself above you and sank down onto your length in one smooth motion.
The sensation of her enveloping you was indescribable. She was tight and wet and so hot you thought you might burn alive. Her back arched as she took you to the hilt, a moan tearing from her throat.
"Ohhhhh fuck, you feel so good. You're so big. You're stretching me so perfectly—"
She began to move, rolling her hips in a slow rhythm that drove you crazy. Her hands braced on your chest for leverage, her dark hair falling around her face like a curtain.
Kazuha had moved to sit beside you, her own hand between her legs, watching Yuna ride you with desperate hunger. Winter had positioned herself on your other side, one hand pinching her nipples while the other worked her clit.
"Tell us you're ours," Yuna panted, her hips speeding up. "Tell us you'll keep us. Tell us we belong to you."
The words tumbled out before you could stop them. "You're mine. All three of you. You belong to me."
The effect was instantaneous. Yuna's whole body shuddered, her rhythm faltering. "Say it again. Please."
"You're mine. You belong to me. I'm going to keep you."
She came with a scream, her walls clenching around your cock like a vice. The sensation pushed you over the edge too, and you spilled inside her with a groan of your own.
Kazuha and Winter had worked themselves to the edge watching, and they followed moments later, crying out in tandem as pleasure crashed through them.
For a long moment, the only sound in the room was heavy breathing.
Then Yuna collapsed forward onto your chest, her dark hair spreading across your skin like ink.
"Thank you," she whispered. "Thank you for choosing us. We're going to spend the rest of our lives making you happy. I promise."
The other two curled against your sides, their bodies warm and soft. And for the first time in months—maybe years—you felt something like peace.
Whatever came next, you'd face it together.
However deep down. You still have a feeling. That something is not right. This whole thing is not right. Their love was not right. As you caresses Winter's head, You began to wonder. If all of this. Is just a dream come true. Or is it a Nightmare waiting to happen.
You woke slowly, consciousness returning in fragments. A warm, wet heat surrounded your cock. Your hips jerked instinctively, and a low groan escaped your throat before you were fully awake.
"Mmmm, he's waking up," Kazuha's voice came from somewhere to your left. Giggling. "We almost got him there."
Your eyes fluttered open. Morning light filtered through curtains you didn't recognize, and for a disorienting moment, you had no idea where you were. Then sensation crashed back—the warmth, the wetness, the soft weight of bodies pressed against yours.
Winter's head was between your legs, her pale hair spilled across your thighs like moonlight on water. Her mouth worked your shaft with desperate devotion, tongue swirling around the head before she took you deep. Her cheeks hollowed, and the suction made your vision blur.
"Ohhh, fuck," you breathed.
Yuna lay on your other side, her dark head resting on your chest, watching Winter work with possessive satisfaction. Her elegant fingers traced patterns across your stomach, nails dragging lightly across your skin.
"Good morning," she purred without looking up. "Did you sleep well? We tried not to wake you too many times during the night."
"During the—" You stopped. Tried to process. "How many times?"
"Four," Kazuha answered proudly. She was curled against your side, her compact body warm and soft. Her round face held a deceptively innocent smile. "You came in your sleep. It was so hot. We couldn't help ourselves."
"We had to have you," Winter pulled back just enough to speak, her pale eyes feverish. A string of saliva connected her swollen lips to your cock. "Every time you got hard, we needed to take care of you. It would be cruel not to."
This wasn't right. None of this was right.
Yesterday's memories crashed over you—the library, the confessions, the sex. The way they'd looked at you like you were the only thing keeping them alive. The desperation in every touch, every word. And underneath it all, that gnawing certainty that something was profoundly, terrifyingly wrong.
You tried to sit up. Three sets of hands immediately pressed against your chest, pushing you back down.
"Stay," Yuna said softly. Her dark eyes held yours. "Let us take care of you. We need to take care of you."
"No." The word came out hoarse. "We need to talk. This has to stop."
The effect was immediate and devastating.
Winter's face crumbled like you'd slapped her. Her pale skin went even whiter, her eyes going wide with genuine terror. She released your cock like it burned her, scrambling backward on the bed.
"Stop?" Her voice cracked. "You want us to stop? We can't—we can't. You don't understand, I can't exist without you now. I've tried to imagine it, tried to picture going back to how things were, and there's nothing there. Just emptiness. Just—"
"Shh." Yuna sat up, but her composure had cracked too. Her perfectly composed features were twisted with panic. "He doesn't mean it. He's just confused."
"I'm not confused." Your voice hardened. "I don't know what happened yesterday, but people don't just change overnight. This isn't normal. None of this is normal."
Kazuha had gone very still beside you. Her round face had lost its sweetness, replaced by something colder. More calculating.
"You're right," she said quietly. "It's not normal. We know it's not normal. We can feel how wrong it is, how our thoughts aren't our own anymore. But here's the thing—we don't care."
She leaned closer, her voice dropping to a whisper.
"I spent months making your life hell because it made me feel powerful. I liked watching you suffer. And now the thought of hurting you makes me physically ill. I can't do it. I literally cannot make myself be cruel to you anymore. My brain won't let me." Her smile was brittle. "So you can talk about normalcy all you want. But we're never going back. We can't. And we won't let you go."
"This is insane."
"Probably," Yuna agreed. Her breathing had steadied, but her hands trembled slightly. "But it's real. This is our reality now. You're our reality. And we're going to spend every moment proving that to you."
Winter had moved to the foot of the bed, her slender body curled into itself. She looked small. Fragile. Nothing like the sharp-tongued woman who'd terrorized you for months.
"Please," she whispered. "Please don't send us away. I know we don't deserve you. I know we've been horrible. But we'll do anything—anything—to make you happy. Just tell us what you want. Whatever it is. We'll do it."
The desperation in her voice made your chest tighten. This wasn't manipulation, wasn't performance. She genuinely believed every word.
And that was somehow worse.
"I need space," you said carefully. "Time to think. This is moving too fast."
Yuna exchanged glances with the others. Something unspoken passed between them—some decision made in the silence.
"No," she said softly.
"What?"
"We can't give you space." Her dark eyes held yours with unwavering intensity. "Every moment apart from you feels like dying. I'm not being dramatic. I mean it literally. My chest hurts. My head spins. I can't breathe properly when you're not near me."
"That sounds like a medical problem."
"It's a you problem," Kazuha corrected. "You're the only thing that makes it stop."
Before you could respond, Yuna moved. She reached beneath the pillow and produced something that glinted in the morning light—soft silk scarves, deep red, the color matching the wire that had started all this.
"We talked about this last night," she said calmly. "After you fell asleep. We knew you might try to pull away."
"You planned this?"
"We planned for every possibility." She nodded to Kazuha, who took your right wrist. Winter emerged from her huddle to take your left.
"Wait—"
"We're going to make you feel so good that you won't want to leave," Yuna continued, her voice steady and reasonable. "We're going to worship every inch of you until your brain melts and you understand that you belong with us. That we belong to you."
You tried to resist, but their grip was surprisingly strong. Three women working in concert, coordinated with the precision of a military operation.
"Hold him," Yuna commanded.
Kazuha threw her leg over your chest, pinning your torso. Her bare sex pressed against your stomach, and you could feel how wet she already was. She leaned forward, using her dancer's flexibility to press her forehead against yours.
"Don't fight," she whispered. "We'll make it so good. We'll make you forget everything except us."
All parties involved in this narrative are adults acting freely, consensually, and with mutual enjoyment.
The scarf wound around your right wrist—silk, smooth, tight enough to hold but not enough to hurt. Kazuha guided your arm up, tying it to the bedframe with practiced efficiency. Winter followed suit on your left, her fingers trembling but determined.
"Stop," you said again. But even you could hear how weak it sounded.
"We can't," Winter answered. Her pale eyes were wet with tears. "I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. But we can't."
Yuna finished securing both wrists, then moved down the bed. She produced two more scarves from somewhere—how many had they prepared?—and began binding your ankles.
"You're going to thank us," she predicted. "Once it's over. Once you understand."
"This is kidnapping."
"It's devotion." She looked up at you, and her dark eyes held no irony. "We're devoted to you. Completely. Totally. The way nuns are devoted to God. The way martyrs are devoted to their faith. You're our religion now."
Your ankles secured, you were spread eagle on Yuna's bed, completely at their mercy. And despite everything—the wrongness, the panic clawing at the edges of your mind—your cock was already hard again.
Yuna noticed. Of course she did.
"See?" She smiled. "Part of you knows exactly what you need."
She climbed onto the bed, positioning herself between your legs. Her dark hair fell forward, creating a curtain around your cock as she leaned down.
"Let us prove ourselves to you," she murmured. Her tongue traced a line from base to tip. "Let us show you what devotion means."
Then she took you into her mouth, and thought became impossible.
The wet heat was overwhelming. She worked you with skill that spoke of practice—though you knew she'd never done this before yesterday. It was as if the wish had given them knowledge along with obsession. Her throat relaxed as she took you deep, her tongue swirling patterns that made your back arch.
"Ohhhh, fuck—" The moan tore from your throat.
Kazuha had moved to your side, her compact body pressing against you. Her mouth found your nipple, teeth grazing the sensitive skin before her tongue soothed the sting.
"You taste so good," she murmured against your chest. "I've been imagining this all night. The way your skin feels under my tongue. The sounds you make."
Winter had recovered from her panic, her natural sharpness returning. She climbed to your other side, her pale fingers wrapping around the base of your cock where Yuna's mouth couldn't reach.
"Let us drain you," she whispered. Her thumb pressed against the sensitive spot beneath the head. "We're going to take everything you have. Every drop. Until you can't think anymore. Until you can't remember why you wanted to leave."
Yuna pulled back with a wet pop. "Winter, share."
The pale woman obeyed instantly, moving down to join Yuna between your legs. Their faces pressed together, cheek to cheek, both of them looking up at you with hunger that bordered on madness.
They kissed each other—a deep, messy kiss with your cock inches away. Their tongues tangled, sharing the taste of you. Then they pulled apart and both turned to your shaft.
"Oh fuck—" The sight alone nearly made you come.
They worked in tandem—Yuna on one side, Winter on the other, their tongues tracing parallel paths up your length. When they reached the tip, their mouths met in another kiss, your cock between them.
"MMMMMMM," Winter moaned, the vibration traveling through your flesh.
"So hard," Yuna murmured. "So perfect. You were made for us."
Kazuha had climbed higher, straddling your chest again. Her wet sex pressed against your sternum as she leaned forward.
"I need you to touch me," she said. "Even tied like this. Figure out how."
She positioned herself so your chin could reach her core if you strained upward. The scent of her filled your nostrils—musky, sweet, desperate.
"Please," she begged. "I've been wet since last night. I need to feel your tongue on me. Please, please, please—"
You gave in. There was no point in resisting—not when every nerve ending screamed for release, not when your body had already surrendered.
Your tongue found her folds, and she screamed.
"AHHHHH! Oh god, oh fuck, yes, yes, YES—"
Her hips bucked against your face, grinding desperately. Her slick smeared across your chin and cheeks as she rode your tongue.
"More," she demanded. "Inside. Put your tongue inside me—"
You obeyed. Stiffened your tongue and pushed into her channel, feeling her clench around you.
"FUCK! Fuck fuck fuck—"
Below, Yuna and Winter had split duties—Yuna swallowing your cock while Winter's mouth worked your balls. The dual sensation was devastating. Wet heat surrounded your shaft while Winter's tongue traced the seam of your sac, then lower, teasing the sensitive skin behind.
"You're close," Yuna observed, pulling back briefly. "We can feel it."
"Let us have it," Winter added, her pale eyes feverish. "Give us everything."
All parties involved in this narrative are adults acting freely, consensually, and with mutual enjoyment.
Yuna sank down again, taking you to the root. Her throat constricted around your head as she swallowed. Winter's mouth closed around one of your balls, sucking gently.
Kazuha was grinding against your face with increasing desperation.
"I'm going to—" she gasped. "Your tongue is so deep, it's so deep—"
You felt her thighs begin to tremble against your head. Her whole body tensed.
"I'm coming, I'm coming, I'm—AHHHHHH!"
She gushed against your chin, her release coating your face in hot slick. The taste of her flooded your mouth—sweeter than you expected, with an edge of salt.
The sight and sensation pushed you over the edge.
Your hips strained against the bindings as you came, spurting into Yuna's throat. She swallowed convulsively, taking every drop, her dark eyes rolling back with pleasure.
"MMMMMMM!" Her moan vibrated through your cock, prolonging your orgasm.
When you finally stilled, she pulled back slowly, licking her lips.
"Delicious," she breathed. "You taste like belonging."
Winter had released your balls and was looking at Yuna with hungry envy.
"Share," she demanded.
Yuna turned and kissed her, and you watched them pass your cum between their mouths. Their tongues tangled, sharing the taste of you, both of them moaning into the kiss.
"Again," Kazuha said from above. She hadn't moved from your face. "I need more. I'm still so wet—"
But you were spent. Your cock softened against your thigh, exhausted.
The three women exchanged glances.
"We'll get him ready again," Yuna said calmly. "We have all day. All week. However long it takes."
"We're going to milk you dry," Winter added, her sharp features softened with satisfied greed. "Every drop you have belongs to us."
They descended on you again—three mouths, six hands, working in concert to bring you back to hardness. Despite your exhaustion, despite the alarm bells screaming in the back of your mind, you felt yourself responding.
This was wrong. All of this was wrong.
But as Yuna's mouth found your cock again, as Kazuha's slick pressed against your lips, as Winter's nails dragged down your chest, you couldn't remember why.
You lost track of time. Could have been minutes, could have been hours. The three women worked you with tireless devotion, bringing you to the edge and backing off just enough to keep you hard without tipping over. They seemed to know your body better than you did—every sensitive spot, every trigger point, exactly how much pressure you could take before breaking.
Yuna's mouth was a revelation. She'd taken to sucking your cock like she'd been born for it, her elegant features stretched around your girth as she worked you with single-minded focus. Her dark hair fell across your thighs, the strands catching on your sweat-slick skin. Every few minutes she'd pull back to let Kazuha or Winter take over, but her eyes never left your face.
"We've been talking," Yuna said during one such rotation, her voice calm and conversational despite the obscene situation. Her hand continued stroking you where her mouth had been, keeping you on edge. "The three of us. While you were sleeping."
"Mmmph—" Winter's response was muffled by your cock, her pale head bobbing in your lap. She'd gotten startlingly good at deep-throating, her earlier gag reflex seemingly erased by sheer determination.
Kazuha lay curled against your side, her compact body warm and soft. She'd already come on your face twice, her slick drying on your chin and cheeks, but she showed no sign of being satisfied. Her fingers traced lazy patterns across your chest, nails dragging lightly through the hair there.
"We've come to a decision," Yuna continued. She met your eyes, and something in her gaze made your stomach clench—something beyond obsession, beyond devotion. Something absolute. "We want you to understand how serious we are. How permanent this is."
Winter pulled off your cock with a wet pop, a string of saliva connecting her swollen lips to your head. "We want you to make us pregnant."
The words hung in the air. For a moment, even the sounds of breathing seemed to stop.
"What?"
"You heard me." Winter's pale eyes held yours with unnerving intensity. "We want your children. All three of us. We want to carry your babies, to be tied to you forever. To wake up every day with a piece of you growing inside us."
Your mind reeled. This was insane. This was beyond insane. Yesterday these women had been your tormentors, and now they wanted—
"You can't be serious."
"We've never been more serious about anything," Yuna said softly. She released your cock and climbed onto the bed, positioning herself above you. Her dark hair curtained around her face as she looked down at you with something that might have been love if love could be weaponized. "We discussed it all night. We want this. We need this. To show you how committed we are. To make sure you can never send us away."
"Because if we have your children," Kazuha added from beside you, her sweet voice carrying an edge of steel, "you'll have to keep us. You'll have to take care of us. We'll be bound together for the rest of our lives."
The scarves around your wrists and ankles suddenly felt tighter. You pulled against them instinctively, but they held firm.
"This is crazy. You can't just—"
"We can." Yuna lowered herself until her sex pressed against your shaft, her slick smearing across your length. She was soaked—had been since this started, maybe since yesterday. The heat of her was nearly unbearable. "We already stopped taking our birth control. We've been off it for weeks, actually. We were planning this even before—"
She stopped herself, a flicker of confusion crossing her elegant features. "Even before what? I can't remember why we started planning it. Just that we needed to. Needed to be yours completely."
The wish. The stupid, joking wish you'd made with that wire. You'd asked for them to fall for you, but this—this was something else entirely. This was obsession weaponized, desire twisted into something desperate and all-consuming.
"I don't want this," you said, but even you could hear how weak it sounded. Your cock was achingly hard between Yuna's wet folds, your body betraying every protest your mind tried to make.
"Yes you do." Yuna began to move, sliding her slick channel along your shaft without taking you inside. The friction was maddening. "Your body knows what it wants. What it needs. And we need it too—so badly it hurts. Every moment we're not filled with you, not claimed by you, it feels like we're dying."
"Please," Kazuha whispered against your ear. Her hand slid down your stomach to join Yuna's at your cock, both women touching you at once. "Please let us have this. Let us prove ourselves. We'll be such good mothers. We'll raise your children together, love them together, worship you together for the rest of our lives."
Winter had moved to kneel beside Yuna, her pale body a stark contrast to the other woman's darker coloring. Her sharp features were softened with something like reverence.
"We've been such terrible people," she said quietly. "We hurt you for months, made your life miserable, and we can never make up for that. But we can give you this. We can give you children, a family, a harem devoted solely to your pleasure. We can spend the rest of our lives serving you, loving you, being whatever you need us to be."
Her hand joined the others on your cock, three sets of fingers working you together.
"Just give us this one thing," she begged. "Give us your children. Let us be yours forever."
Yuna shifted her hips, and suddenly your cock was positioned at her entrance. The heat of her was incredible—wet and grasping, her body begging for yours.
"Say yes," she breathed. "Tell us you want this too. Tell us we can have your babies."
Your mouth opened. Closed. You wanted to say no, to tell them this was insane, that you couldn't possibly—
"Yesssss," you hissed as Yuna sank down onto your cock.
The sensation was overwhelming. She was tight, tighter than you expected, her channel gripping you like she'd been made for this exact purpose. Her back arched as she took you to the root, a keening moan tearing from her throat.
"OH GOD—oh fuck, you're so deep, you're so deep—"
She stayed there for a moment, impaled on your cock, her whole body trembling. Then she began to move.
Her hips rolled in slow waves, drawing you out almost completely before sinking back down. Each movement made her cry out—soft desperate sounds that spoke of pleasure almost too intense to bear. Her dark hair swayed with the motion, brushing against her shoulders, her back, your thighs.
"Fuck, you feel so good inside me," she gasped. Her hands pressed against your chest for balance, nails digging into your skin hard enough to leave marks. "So thick, so perfect, like you were made to fit inside me—"
Kazuha had moved to straddle your face again, her wet sex hovering inches from your mouth. The scent of her was intoxicating—musky and sweet, the taste of her previous orgasms still coating your chin.
"Please," she begged. "I need your tongue again. I need to come while you fill Yuna. Please, please—"
You gave in. What else could you do? Your tongue found her folds, and she screamed.
"AHHHHH! Oh fuck, right there, your tongue is so good, so good—"
She ground against your face with the same rhythm Yuna used on your cock, their movements synchronized in some unspoken harmony. Below you could feel your orgasm building—pressure at the base of your spine, heat pooling in your gut.
"I'm close," Yuna warned. Her movements had become erratic, desperate. "You're going to come inside me. You're going to fill me with your cum, make me pregnant, claim me forever—"
"Oh god—" Your voice was muffled by Kazuha's sex, but the words escaped anyway.
"YES, say it! Promise me! Promise you'll fill me—"
"I'll fill you," you heard yourself say. "I'll give you everything—"
"AHHHHH!" Yuna threw her head back and screamed. Her whole body seized around you, her channel clenching in rhythmic pulses that pushed you over the edge.
You came harder than you ever had in your life. Spurt after spurt of cum erupted into her, filling her, marking her. She ground down onto you, taking every drop, her body milking yours with desperate intensity.
"Yes, yes, YES! I can feel it, I can feel you coming inside me, so hot, so much—give me all of it, give me your baby—"
All parties involved in this narrative are adults acting freely, consensually, and with mutual enjoyment.
The orgasm seemed to last forever. When it finally ended, Yuna collapsed forward onto your chest, her dark hair spilling across your skin. You could feel her heart hammering against your ribs, feel her body still trembling with aftershocks.
"Perfect," she murmured against your neck. "That was perfect. I can feel your cum inside me, so warm, so right…"
Kazuha had pulled back from your face, her own orgasm apparently forgotten in the intensity of the moment. She looked at Yuna with something like envy.
"My turn," she said. "You promised. You said you'd give us all your children."
"Give him a minute," Yuna protested without lifting her head. "He needs to recover."
"He doesn't need anything except us," Winter interrupted. She'd been watching the whole scene with hungry eyes, one hand between her own legs, fingering herself in steady rhythm. "Look at him—he's already getting hard again."
She was right. Despite the orgasm that had just wrung you out, despite the exhaustion pulling at your limbs, your cock was stiffening inside Yuna's warmth. The wish, or whatever power that wire had given you, wouldn't let you stop.
Yuna felt it too. She lifted her head to look at you, dark eyes wide with wonder.
"You are perfect," she breathed. "Everything we always needed."
She lifted herself off you with obvious reluctance, your cum already starting to leak from her well-fucked hole. The sight of it—white and thick, dripping down her thighs—made something primitive stir in your chest.
"Kazuha's turn," Yuna said, moving to kneel beside the bed. "But first, we need to make sure he's ready."
She gestured to Winter, who immediately understood. The pale woman moved between your legs, her mouth descending on your cock before you could protest. She licked you clean—tasting Yuna's slick, your cum, the mingled flavors of your combined pleasure.
"So good," she murmured against your shaft. "You taste like ownership. Like belonging."
Kazuha had positioned herself above you now, her compact body hovering over your freshly cleaned cock. Her round face held an expression of desperate anticipation.
"I've never done this before," she admitted softly. "Not before yesterday, I mean. I was saving myself for—for something. Someone. I didn't know it was you until—"
She shook her head, confusion flickering across her features.
"Until suddenly it was all I could think about. Being yours. Being filled by you. Carrying your child." She lowered herself until your cock pressed against her entrance. "Make me yours. Please. I need it so badly."
She sank down onto you with a sharp cry.
"OH—oh fuck, you're so big—"
She was tighter than Yuna, her body gripping you like a vice. She stayed still for a moment, adjusting to the sensation of being filled, her face a mask of concentration.
"Move," you commanded, and the word surprised you. Something had shifted—some acceptance of this new reality, this strange power you held over them.
Kazuha's eyes flew open at your command, round face lighting up with joy.
"Yes—whatever you want, anything you want—"
She began to move, her hips working in a different rhythm than Yuna's. Where Yuna had been smooth and undulating, Kazuha was enthusiastic and eager, bouncing on your cock with almost frantic energy.
"Fuck, fuck, fuck—you feel incredible, so deep, hitting places I didn't know existed—"
Yuna and Winter had moved to either side of you, both women watching Kazuha ride you with possessive satisfaction. Winter's hand found your face, turning your head toward her.
"Kiss me," she demanded. "While you fill her, kiss me—"
Her mouth found yours, and she kissed you with desperate intensity. Her tongue invaded your mouth, tangling with yours, tasting and claiming. When she pulled back, her pale lips were swollen and red.
"Next time," she whispered against your mouth. "You're going to fill me next. You're going to pump me so full of cum that I'll be dripping for days."
Kazuha's movements had grown more erratic, her breath coming in sharp gasps.
"I'm close—I'm so close—your cock is hitting my spot every time, it's too much, too good—"
"Come for me," you ordered, and she shattered.
"AHHHHHHH! OH GOD, OH FUCK, I'M COMING, I'M COMING ON YOUR COCK—"
Her channel clenched around you in rhythmic pulses, and the sensation pushed you over the edge again. You came inside her with a groan, filling her with your second load of the morning.
"YES! I can feel it, I can feel you coming, filling me up, giving me your baby—THANK YOU, thank you, thank you—"
She collapsed forward onto your chest, her compact body shaking with aftershocks. You could feel her tears against your skin—tears of pleasure, of relief, of something that might have been joy.
"Two down," Yuna observed from beside you. Her voice was calm, but her dark eyes blazed with intensity. "One to go."
Winter had already taken position, her pale body replacing Kazuha's above you. But instead of sinking down onto your cock, she turned around, presenting her back to you.
"I want you to see," she explained. "I want you to watch your cock disappear inside me. I want you to see your cum dripping out when you're done."
She lowered herself onto you with a moan, her tight channel gripping your oversensitive cock.
"OH—oh fuck, you're still so hard, how are you still so hard—"
The sight was obscene and intoxicating—your darkened shaft disappearing into her pale body, her round cheeks bouncing with each movement. Yuna and Kazuha had recovered enough to move beside her, both women running their hands across Winter's body as she rode you.
"So beautiful," Kazuha murmured. "Taking him so well. Being such a good harem-sister."
"Our turn to help," Yuna added. She reached between Winter's legs, her elegant fingers finding the other woman's clit.
Winter screamed.
"AHHHHH! Oh god, Yuna, what are you—OH FUCK—"
"Making sure you come hard enough to catch his seed," Yuna explained calmly. Her fingers worked Winter's clit in tight circles. "We need you convulsing around him, pulling his cum deep into your womb."
Winter's movements became frantic, her body chasing the pleasure Yuna provided. Each bounce on your cock drove you deeper, her channel gripping you like she was trying to pull you inside permanently.
"More," she begged. "Please, I need—I need—"
Kazuha leaned in and took one of Winter's pale nipples into her mouth, sucking hard. Winter's back arched, and a wail tore from her throat.
"I'M COMING—I'M COMING—FILL ME, PLEASE, FILL ME WITH YOUR CUM—"
You came for the third time, your body somehow finding more to give her. The orgasm was almost painful in its intensity, your cock pulsing inside her as you pumped her full.
"YES! I can feel it, so hot, so much—mark me, claim me, make me yours forever—"
She collapsed backward, your cock slipping from her body with an obscene wet sound. Your cum immediately began leaking from her stretched hole, dripping onto your stomach.
All three women lay around you now, breathing hard, their bodies slick with sweat and other fluids. The room smelled like sex—musk and salt and something sweeter underneath.
"Perfect," Yuna murmured. She pressed a kiss to your shoulder. "That was perfect."
"Now we wait," Kazuha added, her voice dreamy with satisfaction. "Wait to see if it takes. And if not—"
"We'll keep trying," Winter finished. She'd already begun cleaning you with her mouth, licking up the combined fluids from your stomach. "Every day. As many times as it takes. Until all three of us are round with your children."
She looked up at you, pale eyes feverish with devotion.
"You're never getting rid of us now. We're yours forever."
The worst part was, you weren't sure you wanted to be rid of them anymore.
Enami Asa x Huh Yunjin x Jeon Somi x Lee Chaeyoung x Ning Yizhuo x Yeh Shuhua x m!reader
You've been sitting here for three or maybe four hours. You're not sure anymore. The numbers on your laptop stopped making sense a long time ago, but you're finally close to finishing your review for Tuesday's exam.
At some point over the years, this corner of the library basically became your spot. Your territory. Nobody ever comes back here. Seriously, nobody. You could probably disappear into this corner for weeks and they'd only notice sometime next winter.
The shelves are packed with dusty reference books nobody's touched since, apparently, 2011. The closest outlet had been hidden behind a filing cabinet you literally had to drag aside yourself.
It's the perfect place for the absolute silence studying requires. Completely forgotten by society.
Nothing bad could possibly happen here.
Then two hands suddenly cover your eyes from behind, and before you can react, a soft, sugary voice drifts right beside your ear, "Guess who."
...
Well.
Looks like your territory's been invaded.
You reach up, thumb brushing across her knuckles. Small hands. Smooth skin. Expensive perfume. "Gotta be the janitor," you say. "Pretty sure we're moving way too fast, though."
The hands pull back immediately. Then a tiny offended noise. Footsteps around the table.
"Ha. Ha. You're sooo funny, nerd. I like you already.”
Enami Asa steps into your line of sight and every coherent thought you had about thermodynamic equilibrium just evaporates. She's wearing all black. Cropped top, short skirt, boots that go halfway up her calves. Red lipstick that makes ignoring her full lips completely impossible. Her black hair falls straight past her shoulders and she's looking at you with this amused little tilt of her head.
You blink hard and rub your eyes.
Enami Asa: one of the most beautiful girls on campus. Right there, in the dead zone of the university library. Staring at you. What the fuck is happening?
"You know you're insanely hard to find, right?" she says, placing her backpack on the table before dropping into the chair across from you. She crosses her legs and leans back, eyes drifting over the dusty shelves. "Do you always hide out back here? I literally did two full laps around the building.”
"I was studying," you say, closing your laptop halfway. "Can I help you with something?"
She grins. Not in a nice way.
And you're not dumb. You get it. You've spent enough time here to understand how the whole social hierarchy thing works. Girls like Asa don't go looking for guys like you in some forgotten library corner unless they want something. Notes. Homework help. A study guide. Some favor they can cash in with a cute smile and forget about a few hours later.
"You can, actually," she says. "In fact, you might be the only person who can help me right now."
"That's a bold statement."
"I'm a bold girl," she says, adjusting in her seat until she's comfortable. Then she casually drops, like this is the most normal topic ever, "So there's this challenge going around on Twitter."
"X."
"Eat shit, it's literally the same app." She waves you off. "Anyway. It's trending right now. Me and my friends got into it too. Sort of a competition, I guess. NSFW stuff.”
Your pen stops moving.
"Oh…"
"Yeah." Now she's fully studying your face, looking way too entertained by the horror slowly spreading across it. "The idea's simple. You record yourself getting facefucked, upload it, get some likes, drive more people to your OF. Then gooners start ranking clips and arguing in the comments over which one's best. It's become this whole thing. Hashtags and all.”
You look left. You look right. You check behind you to make sure nobody has a camera pointed at this table. "Are you serious right now?" you ask.
"Of course I'm serious," she says, sounding almost offended. "Why the hell would I walk all the way to the ass end of this library and say that kind of shit to a guy like you if I wasn't serious?"
"I genuinely don't know. It's just... a pretty strange request."
"Don't be scared. Be flattered."
"I am neither of those things." You lean back in your chair. "Look, there are like ten thousand guys at this school. You literally have a different one on your arm every week. Go ask one of them."
Asa shakes her head. Just one slow motion. "Nah. Can't do that. We set a rule that every one of us has to find a different guy for the video." She leans back a little. "Has to be a nerd. Someone who'd normally have zero chance with any of us. That's the whole trend."
You stare at her for a few long seconds. "Damn, Asa. Really appreciate you putting me in the 'absolutely no shot' category.”
She laughs, loud enough that it echoes through the shelves and instantly makes you paranoid someone nearby heard the conversation. "Don't take it like that. Seriously. It's not even an insult. Think of it as charity." Her head tilts slightly. "Besides..." Her eyes narrow a little as she looks at you. "You've actually got something going on. Nerd glasses, messy hair… It's kinda cute."
"Amazing. Please engrave that on my grave."
"Stop being so dramatic."
"No. That's my final answer," you say immediately. "Find another victim.”
Asa gets to her feet. Then she does something that completely fries your remaining brain cells. She circles the table at an annoyingly calm pace and sits right in your lap. Just... casually. Her arm drapes over your shoulder while she gives you this ridiculous pout.
"Pleeease?" she says, all soft and sweet. "It'll take like five minutes. Nobody comes back here anyway. You've been hiding in this corner for hours and not one person walked past." She adjusts herself slightly. “I just need you to lend your cock and hold the phone. That's it."
You blink at her. "I can't believe this trend actually exists."
"Oh, it exists.” She already has her phone out. She pulls it from her skirt pocket and drops back onto your lap, scrolling lazily. “See? Hashtag RuinThePrettyFace. It blew up like four days ago.”
She holds the phone inches from your face. One clip after another. Smudged eyeliner. Sloppy expressions. Girls posing for the camera after getting absolutely wrecked. Your eyebrows climb higher with every swipe. Then she opens her own profile. Asa’s account is basically curated nude photography. Soft lighting. artsy filters. Careful angles. Nude after nude after nude.
"Because I have dignity. And you should try having some too. What you're describing is slutty."
She pulls back just enough to look you dead in the eyes. Zero shame. Zero hesitation. "But I am a slut," she says simply. "So that argument doesn't really work on me. Please," she repeats. "I'll do anything."
"Anything?”
"Anything." A pause. Then she laughs, catching herself. "Well. I can't exactly offer you sex as a reward because that's basically what's already going to happen. So that's off the table as a bargaining chip." She taps her chin, pretending to think. "Buuut you'll have my gratitude. My eternal, undying gratitude!”
"And what the fuck am I supposed to do with your gratitude?"
"I don't know, maybe shove it up your ass and stop playing hard to get?!" She hops off your lap and does a little spin in the aisle between shelves, arms out, letting you look. She stops facing you, one hand on her hip. "Look at me," she demands. "I'm hot. I'm perfect. Any guy on this campus would sell a kidney to be sitting where you're sitting right now. And you're telling me no? Be so fucking for real, dude.”
You rub your temples. "You're actually insane."
"Maybe. But I'm also not leaving until you say yes. I'll sit here all night. I'll follow you to your car. I'll show up at your next class. I will make this so much worse for you if you keep being difficult."
"That's called harassment."
"Call campus security then. Tell them Enami Asa won't stop asking you to let her suck your dick. See how much sympathy you get."
You let out a long breath through your nose. She's got you cornered and she knows it. You can see it all over her pretty face already, that smug little grin spreading because she's realized she's winning.
"Fuck me..." you mutter.
"Is that a yes?!"
You close your laptop with a soft click. Pinch the bridge of your nose beneath your glasses. Then you look up at her. At the ridiculously gorgeous girl standing between rows of dusty shelves in that little black outfit, red lips, and absolutely zero sense of shame. You make a decision that's either going to haunt you forever or randomly hit you at age eighty and make you smile. "Fine. Make it quick.”
Asa actually lights up. She bounces on her heels and claps once before she can stop herself. "Yes! Okay! Perfect!" She grins at you. "You seriously won't regret this.”
"I already regret this." She starts to lower herself to her knees right there, but you raise a hand and she freezes. "Wait," you say. "Can we at least make out a little first? Just to, you know… set the mood. I can't just go from thermodynamics to getting my dick sucked with no transition."
She stares at you for a second before rolling her eyes so hard it's honestly impressive.
"Oh my god." A sigh. "Fine. Sure. Whatever you need."
She comes back and sits on your lap again, this time facing you fully, her knees on either side of your thighs in the library chair. Your hands find her waist on pure instinct, settling on the strip of bare skin between her top and her skirt. She's warm. Unbelievably warm.
"You're unfairly hot, by the way. I'm having a hard time believing this is a real situation right now."
"I know," she says immediately, completely shameless. Her hands slide onto your shoulders. "Now enough with the compliments. Kiss me.”
You kiss her. It starts slow because you're still half convinced this is an elaborate prank and someone's going to jump out from behind the reference section with a camera. But Asa's lips are soft and she tastes like mint and whatever that expensive lipstick is made of, and your brain stops looking for the trap pretty quickly. Your hands settle on her waist, thumbs pressing into the narrow strip of bare skin above her skirt. She's tiny under your palms. You can almost feel her ribs.
She's good at this. Obviously she's good at this. Her tongue finds yours and she tilts her head just right, and there's this little sound that comes out of her, this quiet, pleased hum against your mouth that makes your fingers tighten on her waist without you meaning to. She shifts on your lap, pressing closer, and her hands slide from your shoulders to the back of your neck.
You're getting into it. Really getting into it. Your hand starts to drift up her side and she makes another sound, breathier this time, and you can feel the vibration of it through her whole body. Then she turns her head, breaking the kiss, and her palm lands flat on your chest. "Okay, okay. Enough."
"What?"
"I said enough." She wipes the corner of her mouth with her pinky finger, checking for smudges. "You're going to ruin my lipstick before we even start. My makeup needs to get destroyed on camera, not during the warm up."
"You have very specific priorities."
"I have excellent priorities." She rolls her hips once on your lap, settling her weight, and then goes completely still. You watch her expression shift. Her eyes drop down between your bodies, then come back up to your face. "Well," she says, and there's something new in the way she's looking at you. "I think we can start."
She picks up her phone from the table, slides off your lap, and drops to her knees on the library carpet. She taps the screen a few times, opens the camera app, and holds the phone out to you. "Here. You're filming."
You take it. "Vertical or horizontal?"
“Of course it’s vertical. This is Twitter content, not cinema.”
You angle the phone. She reaches for your belt. Her fingers work the buckle loose, then the button, then the zipper, and she's efficient about it, tugging your jeans down your thighs with a little help from you lifting your hips. Your boxers are still on. The outline of you through the fabric is, well… it's pretty obvious.
Asa pauses. Her hands don't move, still resting at your waistband, but her eyes do. They settle on the bulge and stay there.
"Huh?'' she mutters.
Then she pulls your boxers down. Your cock springs free and bobs once, heavy and thick, settling against your lower stomach. The shaft is fat, veiny, flushed. In the dim lighting of the library corner, it looks even bigger than usual, and Asa is just kneeling there, looking at it, her hands frozen in midair. "Wow," she says quietly. Then, louder, like she's trying to convince herself as much as you. "Okay. This might be harder than I imagined."
You look down at her. "You can always give up."
Her head snaps up. The shock on her face converts instantly to pure, offended determination. "Excuse me? You think I'm afraid of a big cock? Are you seriously sitting there telling Enami Asa to give up?"
"I'm just saying."
"Don't underestimate me." She wraps her fingers around the base and the tips barely meet her thumb. She stares at that for a second, jaw flexing, then shakes it off. "Okay. Here's how this works. I'm going to suck your dick first. Get it nice and wet, do my thing. Then when I tap your thigh twice, like this," she demonstrates, two quick pats on your leg, "that's your signal. That means you can start fucking my face. Got it?" You nod. "Use one hand for the phone, one hand on the back of my head. And keep the angle tight on my face. This isn't about you, this is about me looking good."
"And then looking bad."
"And then looking incredible while looking bad." She adjusts her position on her knees, straightens her back, flips her hair over one shoulder. "You can start recording."
You hit the red button. The timer starts counting in the corner of the screen.
The shift is immediate. Asa was already pretty, already the kind of person who pulled attention without trying, but the second the camera goes live, something changes. Something clicks into place. Her posture straightens slightly. Her chin lifts. A slow smile pulls at her lips. Suddenly she isn't looking at you anymore. She's looking at the lens. Looking at the people on the other side of it. The ones who'll watch this alone in bed at some stupid hour of the night.
And just like that, she's performing.
She leans forward and presses her lips to the tip of your cock. Just a kiss. The red lipstick leaves a faint mark on your skin and she pulls back to admire it, still smiling at the camera. Then her tongue comes out, flat and pink, and she drags it across the head in one slow pass. Another kiss, this time on the underside, right where the shaft meets the ridge. She's teasing. Taking her time. Making sure the camera catches every angle of her pretty face against your thick cock.
She licks a long stripe from the base to the tip, her dark eyes locked on the lens the entire time. Then another. Then she swirls her tongue around the head, slow and wet, collecting the precum that's already beading at the slit. She holds it on her tongue for a beat, letting the camera see it, then swallows and licks her lips clean.
She opens her mouth and takes you in. The feeling is insane. Her mouth is hot and tight and her tongue does this thing where it presses flat against the underside of your shaft as she sinks down, creating this slick pressure that makes your toes curl in your shoes. She takes about half of you on the first pass, which given the girth is genuinely impressive, and her cheeks hollow as she pulls back up.
And she looks so fucking beautiful doing it. Enami Asa, on her knees on the library floor, with her black outfit and her red lipstick and her sharp little face stuffed full of your cock. The visual is so absurd, so completely disconnected from everything your life has been up to this point, that you almost forget to keep the phone steady.
She sucks you with purpose. Bobbing her head in a steady rhythm, taking a little more each time, letting the spit build up until it's coating your shaft in a slick layer. She pulls off with a wet sound and spits on your cock, a thick string that drips down the length, and then her fist wraps around you and pumps, spreading it, twisting at the head. She jacks you off with both hands for a few strokes, watching the way your cock throbs in her grip, and then she's back on it, hungrier this time.
You can feel her jaw stretching around you. Can see the effort in the way her brow furrows slightly, the way her throat works as she tries to accommodate the width. But she doesn't stop. Doesn't slow down. She finds her rhythm and sticks with it, her head moving in smooth, controlled bobs, her lips sealed tight, her tongue working the underside.
She pulls off just long enough to glance up at you. Not at the camera this time. At you.
"You better be getting my good side," she murmurs, her fist still pumping slowly.
"You're kind of busy to be giving direction."
"I'm always giving direction." She licks the tip once more, then sinks back down.
A minute passes. The wet sounds of her mouth on you fill the quiet corner of the library, obscenely loud in the silence. Spit drips from her chin onto her black top. Her lipstick is starting to smear, red bleeding past the edges of her lips, staining your shaft in uneven rings.
Then you feel it. Two quick taps on your thigh. She takes you back into her mouth, both hands dropping to rest on your knees, and tilts her head up so the camera can catch her full face. Her eyes are glassy. Her lips are swollen. She looks up at you through her lashes and gives the smallest nod.
You adjust the phone in your right hand, making sure the frame is tight on her face. Then your left hand slides to the back of her head, fingers threading through her dark hair, and you grip.
Your fingers tighten in her hair. You guide her head forward, slow, feeling the resistance of her throat as your cock pushes deeper than she was taking it on her own. Asa's hands grip your knees and her jaw stretches wide, lips pulling taut around your girth. She gags once, a tight spasm at the back of her throat, and you pull her back. She gasps, spit connecting her lower lip to your shaft in a thin strand, and before she can fully recover you push her down again.
The rhythm is careful at first. You're testing how much she can handle, reading the tension in her shoulders, the way her fingers flex against your legs. Each push goes a little deeper. Each pull gives her just enough time to suck in a quick breath before you feed her your cock again. The wet sounds are filthy in the silence of the library. Every gag, every slick glide of her lips echoes off the bookshelves.
Asa's brow creases. She's concentrating, trying to relax her throat, but the girth keeps catching her. You can feel it, the involuntary tightening each time the thickest part of your shaft hits the back of her mouth. Her eyes water. Not crying, just the reflexive response of her body fighting what her brain has decided it's going to do. She breathes hard through her nose, hot bursts against your pelvis, and pushes through.
You set a pace. Your hand guides her head in smooth bobs, your hips rolling up to meet her on the downstroke. Spit builds and spills from the corners of her mouth, running down her chin in messy lines. The red lipstick is wrecked now, smeared in wide streaks across her cheeks and along your shaft, leaving your cock painted in uneven bands of crimson. Her mascara holds for a while, longer than you'd expect, but the constant watering finally wins and dark smudges start bleeding beneath her lower lashes.
She pulls off your cock abruptly, gasping, a thick rope of saliva stretching from her lips to your head before snapping and landing on her chin. She coughs once, wipes her mouth with the back of her hand, smearing the lipstick further. Her eyes are glassy and red rimmed when she looks up at you.
"How is it," she asks between breaths. "How do I look?"
You angle the phone down at her, making sure the frame catches everything. The ruined lipstick, the mascara tracking down her cheeks, the spit glistening on her chin and neck, the way her usually perfect hair is sticking to the damp skin of her forehead.
"Beautiful," you say. "Completely ruined. You look incredible."
"Good," she says. "That's the point." She opens her mouth and takes you back in, and this time you don't start slow. Your grip tightens in her hair and you thrust up into her mouth with real intent, your hips snapping, the back of her throat meeting your cock on every stroke. Asa groans around you, the sound vibrating through your entire shaft, and her hands fly to your thighs for balance.
The pace is punishing now. Her head bobs in your grip, guided by your hand, and the sounds coming from her mouth are obscene. Wet, choked, guttural. Drool pours freely, coating your balls, dripping onto the carpet between her knees. Her black top is spotted with dark wet patches. She gags hard on a deep thrust and you hold her there for a second, your cock buried to the hilt, her nose pressed against your pelvis, feeling her throat convulse around you before you let her up.
She pulls back just far enough to breathe, her lips still brushing the head, and looks up at you with those ruined, watery eyes.
"Fuck," she pants. "This cock is so thick. I can barely fit it in my mouth." She jacks you with one hand, spit making the motion effortless, her small fingers unable to close around the circumference. "How does a little nerd end up with something like this? It's not fair."
"Genetics," you manage.
"Shut up." She licks a flat stripe up the underside, collecting the mess of spit and precum. "I'm serious, this thing is fat. My jaw is going to be sore for a week." She presses her lips to the head, almost affectionately, then opens wide and takes you deep again.
You fuck her face harder. The library is dead quiet except for the relentless, sloppy rhythm of your cock in her throat. Asa has given up trying to look composed. Her eyes are squeezed shut, tears cutting clean tracks through her smudged mascara. Her cheeks are flushed pink beneath the mess of ruined makeup. Spit and drool coat her entire chin, dripping in long strings onto her chest. She looks nothing like the sharp, immaculate girl who sat down across from you twenty minutes ago.
She looks better.
Your balls tighten. The pressure that's been building low in your stomach pulls into a hard knot and you feel the edge approaching fast. Asa must feel it too, the way your cock swells, the way your grip shifts in her hair, because her eyes open and lock onto yours. She doesn't pull back. She grabs your hip with one hand and pulls you deeper, taking your cock into her throat until her lips stretch around the base, and holds herself there.
You cum. The first shot fires directly into her throat and Asa's eyes go wide. You can see the muscles in her neck working, trying to swallow around the sudden flood. Your cock pulses again, a second thick load, then a third, each one making her throat bob as she struggles to keep up. It's a lot. More than she expected, clearly, because her eyes start to water fresh and you can hear this strained, gurgling sound as she tries to swallow without pulling off.
She manages. Barely. Her throat works overtime, gulping, swallowing, her fingers digging into your thigh hard enough to leave marks. Some of it escapes, a thick white trail leaking from the corner of her sealed lips, running down her chin, dripping onto her collarbone. She stays on you through the last few pulses, her throat milking every drop, until you finally stop throbbing and your grip in her hair loosens.
Asa pulls off slowly. Your cock slides from between her lips with a slick, heavy sound, and she sits back on her heels, breathing hard.
Her face is destroyed. The red lipstick exists only in faint, smeared traces across her cheeks and chin. Her mascara has bled into dark streaks that reach almost to her jawline. Her eyes are bloodshot, rimmed in red, lashes clumped together with moisture. Drool and cum coat her chin, her neck, the front of her top. Her hair is tangled and damp where your fingers gripped it.
She looks at the camera and smiles. This wide, satisfied, absolutely filthy smile, cum still glistening on her lower lip. She holds the look for a few seconds, letting the camera drink it in.
You stop recording. The timer reads eleven minutes and forty seven seconds. Your thumb hits the red button and the screen freezes on the last frame. Asa on her knees, wrecked, smiling. "How'd it turn out," she asks, her speech slightly hoarse. She reaches for the water bottle on the table and takes a long drink.
You scroll back through the footage, skimming. "Pretty good, actually. You have a genuine talent for this."
"I have a talent for most things." She holds her hand out. "Let me see." You pass her the phone and she watches sections of the clip, scrubbing through with her thumb, pausing on certain moments. Her expression is clinical now, analytical. She's reviewing footage, not reliving the experience.
"When are you posting it," you ask, pulling your boxers back up, getting your jeans situated.
"Probably tomorrow. Or maybe the day after. I still need to throw the video into Premiere and polish the edit a bit.”
"...You're editing blowjob footage in Premiere. Okay, sure. I don't know why I'm still surprised."
"Well yeah?" She looks at you like you're the weird one. "The lighting back here was awful. I need to fix the exposure, warm up the colors a little, cut out the dead space at the beginning..." She swipes through the footage. "Probably clean up the framing too. Blur anything that points back to you. Add captions… I'm not uploading raw footage. Be serious.”
You stare at her. "Is all that really necessary? It's a blowjob video, not a short film."
"It is absolutely necessary. You can't just upload raw footage like some amateur. Quality matters. Presentation matters. This is going on my page, and my page has an aesthetic."
She puts the phone down, reaches for her backpack on the table, and pulls out a small face towel and a compact mirror. She flips the mirror open and examines her reflection, tilting her head side to side, cataloguing the damage. Then she starts cleaning up, wiping the mascara streaks, the spit, the residue from her chin and neck.
"Thank you, by the way," she says, not looking up from the mirror. "Your dick is really nice. Genuinely. It looked great in the video. The size contrast between me and that thing is pretty hot."
"Thank you. I guess."
"You're welcome. I guess." She mimics your tone without missing a beat, still dabbing at her face. "You can leave now. I need to finish putting myself back together and I can't do that with you watching me."
You gather your laptop, your notes, your pens. Everything goes into your backpack. You zip it shut and stand up, pushing the chair back under the table. "Hey. One thing."
"What."
"Change my voice in the video. Pitch it up or down, whatever. Just alter it enough that nobody can identify me."
She waves dismissively. "Already planned on it. I'll run it through a filter. I'm a pro at this stuff." She meets your eyes in the mirror's reflection. "Now bye."
"Bye, Asa." You sling your backpack over your shoulder and walk out of the dead zone of the library, past the dusty reference shelves, back toward the main floor where normal people are doing normal things. The late afternoon sun hits you through the library's front windows as you push through the doors. Fresh air fills your lungs. You adjust your glasses, fix your hair, and start walking toward the parking lot.
It was a little degrading. You're aware of that. You just let a girl you barely know use you for content, boss you around, and treat you like a prop in her social media strategy. That part stings, a bit, if you think about it too hard.
On the other hand, it was also one of the best orgasms of your life. So maybe sitting with it too long isn't necessary.
—
The girls have officially taken over the theater lobby.
Ning’s holding a popcorn bucket almost as big as she is, carefully picking out the best coated pieces first. Shuhua has already loaded up on candy and a slushie. Yunjin’s in the middle of debating the water bottle policy with the cashier. Somi’s texting someone nonstop. Chaeyoung is fully invested in the ingredients list on a candy box for reasons nobody understands. Asa is standing slightly apart from the group, examining her nails.
“Has anyone recorded it yet?" Ning asks, popping a kernel into her mouth. "The challenge, I mean. I haven't even picked a guy."
General murmurs of negation ripple through the group. Shuhua shakes her head. Yunjin is still fighting the cashier. Somi doesn't look up from her phone. Chaeyoung quietly puts the candy box back on the shelf.
"I have," Asa says.
Every head turns.
"Already?" Shuhua's eyes go wide. "It's been like two days since we agreed on this."
"It was this afternoon, actually." Asa inspects a cuticle with surgical focus. "I finished about four hours ago."
Ning abandons her popcorn curation entirely. "Send it. Right now. Group chat."
"Absolutely not. I haven't finished editing. The raw footage needs color correction, the audio is unbalanced, and I want to add text overlays for the—"
"Oh my god, just send the raw version,” Ning groans.
"No. You'll see it when it's ready."
Shuhua leans in, lowering her tone even though nobody else in the lobby is paying attention. "Is it someone from our college?"
"Yes."
"Someone we know?"
Asa lets out a short laugh. “Absolutely not. He’s literally just some random library guy. Total loser. But Jesus Christ, his dick is huge. Like, weirdly huge. I was not mentally prepared for that at all.” Ning's eyebrows climb her forehead. "It was fucking hard to handle," Asa continues, touching her throat absently. "My throat still hurts a little, honestly. The girth on that thing was insane."
"The quiet ones always pack," Yunjin offers, having apparently won her water bottle argument. She rejoins the group with the confidence of a courtroom victor. "It's like a rule of the universe."
Chaeyoung has been quiet this whole time, fidgeting with the hem of her sweater. She clears her throat softly. "I've been thinking, and I might not do the challenge. I don't think I can just walk up to some random guy and ask him to, you know. I'd rather die."
Somi finally looks up from her phone. She crosses the gap between them in two long strides and puts her hand on Chaeyoung's shoulder. Firm. Decisive. "You're not backing out," Somi tells her. "I won't allow it."
"But I literally cannot approach a stranger and say those things to his face. I would combust."
"Then don't. You're recording with me. We'll do it as a duo."
Chaeyoung blinks. "Wait, really?"
Yunjin nods encouragingly. "If you want, we can help you find someone too. I know a few guys in my econ lecture who would probably pass out if you looked at them."
Somi cuts her off. "No need. I already have someone picked out. Chae records with me, I handle the talking, she just needs to show up and look pretty." She squeezes Chaeyoung's shoulder. "Easy."
Relief floods Chaeyoung's face. "Okay. If we're doing it together, then yeah. I'm in. Thank you."
"Don't thank me. Just bring lip gloss and a hair tie."
Asa tilts her head, considering the arrangement. "A duo is smart, actually. The contrast will look really good on camera. Two girls, one cock. The timeline will eat that up."
"It's going to be so hot," Ning agrees, pulling out her phone to check the trending hashtag.
Armed with popcorn, candy, and oversized drinks, the six of them file into the theater. They talk about the movie previews, assignments, dumb campus gossip. As if they’re not all going into this week with the exact same goal: finding someone with a nice dick.
—
The next day arrives. You're walking through the main corridor on the second floor, laptop bag over your shoulder, earbuds in, heading toward your next lecture. The hallway is busy. Students moving between classes, conversations overlapping, the usual controlled chaos of midday foot traffic.
"Hey, you!"
You don't react. That shout belongs to someone else's life.
"Hey! I'm talking to you! Glasses!"
Still probably not you. Lots of people wear glasses. You keep walking. Fast footsteps come up behind you, then a manicured hand lands on your shoulder and whips you around surprisingly hard.
Jeon Somi stands in front of you.
Blonde hair spilling over her shoulders in soft waves. A designer jacket thrown over a top that’s doing absolutely nothing to hide her massive breasts. Long legs wrapped in fitted jeans. Sharp cheekbones, light brown eyes, and a look that feels dangerously close to a threat.
“Are you deaf?” she asks bluntly.
“Sorry. Didn’t realize you were talking to me. People don’t usually yell at me in hallways.”
“Yeah, I can tell.” Her gaze drags over you from head to toe, quick but thorough, leaving you feeling weirdly inspected. “You’re coming with me.”
“Where? Why?”
She doesn't answer. She grabs your hand and starts walking. Not beside you. Ahead of you. Pulling you behind her like a rolling suitcase. Her grip is strong and her strides are long and you have to half jog to keep up without tripping. People notice immediately. Heads turn. Conversations pause. You catch students doing double takes as you pass. Two guys from your programming class nearly short-circuit when they see Jeon Somi towing you down the hall.
And yeah, you get why. Everyone knows who she is. The leaked nude scandal last semester made sure of that. So did the endless rumors afterward, the guys she’s been seen with, the stories people tell about her like she’s some campus celebrity. Someone like her choosing someone like you feels fundamentally wrong to everyone watching.
By tomorrow, half the school is probably going to know your name too.
Somi takes you up a stairwell. First floor, second floor, third floor. Down a corridor that gets progressively emptier. Past classrooms that are clearly in use, then past ones that aren't. The fluorescent lights up here flicker intermittently. One of the ceiling tiles has a water stain shaped like Florida.
"Somi. What do you want so badly that you had to physically drag me across the building."
"It's just a favor," she says over her shoulder.
And there it is. That word again. Favor. The exact same word Asa used yesterday at your table in the library, right before she dropped the most insane proposition you’d ever heard in your life. Suddenly the pieces line up perfectly in your head. They know each other. Asa and Somi. Same friend group. Same social circle. Same weird fucking challenge.
Yesterday it was Asa. Today it’s Somi.
You stop walking and pull your hand free from her grip. She turns around, annoyed, "What?!"
"This is about that challenge. The Twitter thing."
Somi stares at you for a beat. "You know about it?"
"I'm familiar, yeah."
"Great. So I don't need to waste time explaining." She folds her arms under her chest, drawing your attention exactly where she probably expects it to go. “Are you in?”
"Why me specifically?"
"Because you're the most pathetic looking guy on this campus." She says it without a shred of hesitation or remorse. "But you're also decent enough that I wouldn't gag just from touching your dick. That's a narrow window, and congratulations, you fit through it."
"That's the worst compliment anyone has ever given me."
"It wasn't a compliment." The two of you are standing outside a classroom at the very end of the corridor. A laminated sign taped to the door reads CLOSED FOR MAINTENANCE.
"This is where you picked," you say, looking at the sign. "A room that's closed for maintenance."
"Nobody will come in here. It's been shut for two weeks."
"A ceiling panel could literally fall on our heads."
"It's not going to." She pushes the handle and the door swings open. "Stop making excuses and get in."
You step into the classroom. The room is dim, lit only by thin strips of sunlight slipping through the blinds along the far wall. Desks have been shoved aside in crooked rows, and dust drifts lazily through the light. Half-erased equations still cover the whiteboard, leftovers from whatever class used this room last. And at the front of the room, perched casually on the professor’s desk, is a girl you’ve seen around campus but never spoken to. She has a pretty, sculpted face, big round eyes and dark hair with faint highlights catching the light. She's wearing an oversized cream colored sweater and a plaid skirt; the whole look makes her seem way too cozy and cute for a place this depressing.
She sneezes violently out of nowhere.
“Somi!” she groans, rubbing at her nose. “This room is disgusting. I’ve been here fifteen minutes and I’m pretty sure I’ve developed lung disease.”
"Stop being dramatic, Chae. A little dust never killed anyone." She closes the door behind you and strides further into the room. She motions between you and the girl on the desk like she’s hosting introductions at some awkward social event. “This is the guy I was talking about. Nerd boy, meet Chaeyoung. Chaeyoung, meet nerd boy.”
Chaeyoung hops down from the desk, landing lightly on her sneakers. She’s almost the same height as Somi, though Somi still has a couple inches on her. "I've seen you around before," she says. "You're usually in the library, right? Or sitting by the fountain near the engineering building."
"Yeah, that's my usual orbit."
"We've never actually spoken, though." She extends her hand. "I'm Chaeyoung. Lee Chaeyoung."
You shake it. Her grip is gentle, her palm warm. "Nice to meet you."
"Nice to meet you too."
Finally, you think. Someone with basic social skills and a functioning sense of decency. You glance between the two of them. They're both wearing a noticeable amount of makeup. Chaeyoung has this soft, glowy look, peachy tones and delicate details. Somi went heavier. Contoured cheekbones, defined brows, lips glossed to a mirror finish. They look like they're ready for a photoshoot, not a afternoon on the third floor of a building with water stained ceiling tiles.
"Great," Somi announces, clapping her hands once. "Now that we all know each other and we've done the little handshake thing, let's record."
You lean against one of the pushed aside desks. "Can I ask what the point of this is? Genuinely. What do either of you gain from recording this?"
"Likes," Somi says immediately. "Followers. Engagement. Clout. Take your pick."
"And that's worth it?"
"We don't care what you think. It's none of your business what we do with the video." She crosses her arms. "You're here to provide a service. That's it."
Chaeyoung shifts her weight, tugging at the cuff of her oversized sweater. "I almost gave up on the whole thing, honestly. I know it's kind of crazy. Like, objectively, this is insane behavior."
"It is insane behavior," you confirm.
"But she's here now," Somi cuts in, putting her arm around Chaeyoung's shoulders. "And she is not backing down. Right, Chae?"
"Right. Yeah. I'm here. I'm doing it."
Somi turns her attention back to you, her eyes narrowing slightly. "Speaking of which. Your dick. Is it at least big? Because I swear to god, if I dragged you up three flights of stairs and you pull out a micropenis, I will be furious."
"It's decent."
"Decent, huh? That's exactly what guys say when they have a tiny cock. Every single time. 'It's decent.' 'It gets the job done.' And then you pull their pants down and it's like finding a AA battery in a sock."
"That's a very specific image. Sounds like you're speaking from experience."
"Don't test me right now."
Chaeyoung steps forward, putting herself slightly between you and Somi. "Can you stop being so mean to him? He's already doing us a favor by agreeing to this. The least you can do is be civil."
Somi rolls her eyes with her entire body. Her head tilts back, her shoulders drop, her hands fly up. "Please. Look at him, Chae. Look at this guy. He has never received a blowjob in his life. We are going to be the first people to ever touch his dick. He should be on his knees thanking us for the privilege."
"That's not true," you say. "I've had sex before."
"Sure you have."
"I'm serious. I actually got a blowjob yesterday."
Both of them look at you. Chaeyoung with genuine curiosity. Somi with theatrical disbelief. "Oh, really?" Somi takes a step closer, tilting her head. "Who gave you a blowjob yesterday? Name and surname, please."
The name almost leaves your mouth. It sits right there on the tip of your tongue, ready to go. And for a split second you consider it, because telling Somi that her friend already used you for this exact challenge would probably create enough chaos to shut this whole thing down. Asa mentioned that every girl had to pick a different guy. If Somi finds out she's not the first, that Asa already had you, she'd lose her mind.
Better to keep that card in your back pocket.
"It's personal," you say.
Somi stares at you for two full seconds, then turns to Chaeyoung. "See? Obvious lie. He panicked and couldn't even make up a name." She points at a chair near the center of the room. "Now sit over there."
You grab your backpack, drop it in the corner by the door, and sit in the chair she indicated. It's one of those standard classroom chairs with the little desk arm attached, but you push the arm out of the way and settle in. Somi is already moving around the room, scouting angles. She finds a spot on a shelf near the whiteboard, props her phone against a stack of old textbooks, and adjusts the lean until she's satisfied with the frame.
"The phone stays here,” she explains, tapping the screen. “It'll get both of us in the shot."
"Professional setup,” you say.
"I don't do amateur." She walks back toward you, Chaeyoung falling into step beside her. "Here's how this works. It's simple. The goal is for us to get facefucked until our makeup is ruined. That's the whole point of the trend. Cute face goes in, wrecked face comes out. So you need to not cum in thirty seconds like some premature disaster. Hold it together until our makeup is properly smudged. Can you manage that?"
"I think I can handle it," you say.
Somi raises an eyebrow. "You think?"
"... I'll handle it," you correct.
She nods once and starts heading toward the phone to hit record, but you lift a hand.
"Wait. One thing."
She stops and turns. "What now?"
"Can you show me your tits? Just... help me out a little. Get things moving."
The look she gives you is lethal. You're genuinely not sure if she's about to slap you or walk out. "You're such a pervert."
"You're about to do all this for Twitter likes. I don't think I'm the only pervert in this room.”
Chaeyoung lets out a laugh, immediately stifled behind her hand. Somi shoots her a look and Chaeyoung straightens her face, pressing her lips together.
"Fine," Somi mutters, then reaches back and taps the record button on her phone. She walks back over to you, stops right in front of your chair, and shrugs off her jacket with way more force than necessary, tossing it onto the floor. Then, without hesitation, she grabs the hem of her top and pulls it over her head in one smooth motion. She'd been going braless this whole time.
And her breasts are genuinely, absurdly large. Full and round on her narrow frame, heavy enough to bounce slightly from the motion of pulling her top off. Her skin is smooth, even toned, her nipples a soft pink against the pale expanse.
She stands there with her hands on her hips, topless and defiant. "Happy now, pervert?"
Chaeyoung is pulling at the collar of her cream sweater, fanning herself. "God, it really is hot in here. No ventilation at all." She tugs the sweater over her head and folds it neatly, setting it on a desk. Underneath she's wearing a simple white bra. Her chest is small, barely filling the cups, her collarbones delicate and pronounced above the band.
The contrast is staggering. Somi's huge, bare breasts next to Chaeyoung's petite frame in her little white bra. The tall, aggressive blonde towering over the soft, nervous brunette. Both of them in front of you, half undressed, in a locked classroom on the third floor of a building nobody visits.
Your cock is hard. Fully, uncomfortably hard, straining against the front of your jeans. There's no hiding it and you don't try. "Okay," Somi says, her eyes dropping to your lap for a fraction of a second. "Let's begin."
She kneels in front of the chair. Chaeyoung follows, settling on her knees to Somi's right. Somi's hands go to your belt, her long fingers working the buckle with efficiency. She yanks your jeans down your thighs with both hands, and your boxers come with them. She doesn't bother with the slow reveal. She pulls everything to your ankles in one sharp tug and your cock springs free, slapping against your stomach, thick and fully hard.
Somi stops. Her hands are still on the bunched fabric at your knees. Her eyes are locked on your cock. Her lips part, just slightly, and you watch her throat move as she swallows. "What the fuck," she mutters.
Chaeyoung, kneeling beside her, has gone completely still. Her mouth is open. Her eyes are wide. She's staring at your cock the way people stare at car accidents. Unable to look away, unable to process what she's seeing.
"Okay, that's..." She cuts herself off and stares for another second. "No. Hold on… That is actually the biggest dick I've ever seen in my entire life." She looks back up at you. "I'm being serious.”
Somi recovers. She flips her hair over one shoulder and wraps her fingers around the base. They don't close. Her fingertips fall about a centimeter short of her thumb.
"Well," she says, tone forcibly casual. "At least you won't embarrass us in the video."
"That's all you have to say?" Chaeyoung is still gaping. "Somi, look at this thing."
"I'm looking at it. I'm literally holding it. Stop acting like you've never seen a cock."
"Not one like this."
Somi starts stroking. Slow, tight pulls from base to tip, her grip adjusting to accommodate the girth. Her palm is slick with nothing but her own sweat and it's not enough, so she leans forward and spits. A thick, glossy string that lands on the shaft and she spreads it with her fist, twisting on the upstroke. Chaeyoung reaches out tentatively and wraps her smaller hand around the shaft just below Somi's. Her fingers look even more inadequate against the thickness. She strokes in tandem, following Somi's rhythm, and you can see the fascination on her face. She's studying your cock like it's a specimen, tilting her head, watching the way the veins pulse under her fingers.
"I literally do not know how I'm going to fit this in my mouth," Chaeyoung says quietly.
"The harder it is to take, the hotter it'll look on camera," Somi says, pumping steadily. "Trust me. You're gonna look amazing struggling with it. Just try not to throw up on his cock. I'm not doing another take because your gag reflex decided to betray us."
Chaeyoung immediately scrunches up her face. "Ew. Why would you even say that?"
"Because I'm thinking ahead.”
You lean back in the chair, watching both of their hands work your shaft. "Somi, quick suggestion: instead of talking about vomit, maybe switch gears and give me a titjob. Feels a lot more productive.”
Somi's head snaps up. "Who do you think you are? Asking me for a titjob? This isn't about your pleasure, this is about our content. You have no rights here. You're a prop."
Chaeyoung glances between you and Somi. "Actually, that would look really good on camera,” you explain.
"Excuse me?"
"Think about it," you say, keeping your tone light, reasonable. "Your tits wrapped around my cock, all wet and shiny with spit. Glistening in the light. That's premium content. The timeline would lose their minds."
"God, fine!” Somi snaps. "But only because it'll look good. Not because you asked." She shifts forward on her knees, positioning herself between your legs. She grabs your cock and angles it straight up, then presses her breasts together around the shaft.
The visual is pornographic: your thick cock disappearing into the soft, warm valley of her massive tits, the head poking out from the top of her cleavage on every upstroke. "Chae, spit on it," she orders.
Chaeyoung leans in and spits on the head of your cock, a neat string that drips down the shaft and into Somi's cleavage. Somi starts moving, sliding her breasts up and down, using her hands to press them tight around you. The friction is insane. Warm and slick and pillowy, her soft skin squeezing your girth from both sides.
She finds her rhythm, bouncing her tits on your cock with smooth rolls of her torso. More spit from Chaeyoung. More from Somi herself, leaning down to drool on your shaft before pressing it back between her breasts. The saliva mixes with the thin sheen of sweat building on her skin, and soon her entire chest is glistening, your cock sliding effortlessly through the slick channel.
"There," Somi says, watching the head of your cock emerge from her cleavage on each upstroke. "Happy now?"
"Extremely."
"Enjoy it. This is the only titjob you'll ever get from these." She works you for another minute, her breasts bouncing and jiggling with each motion, wet and gleaming in the dusty light filtering through the blinds. Your cock throbs between them, flushed and leaking, leaving trails of precum that mix with the saliva coating her skin. Eventually Somi pulls back, her breasts separating from your shaft with a slick sound.
"Okay. Enough warmup. Time for the real thing." She grabs your cock and angles it toward her face. "Don't go easy on me. I can handle whatever you've got."
You put your hand on the back of her head. Blonde hair, silky and thick between your fingers. You pull her forward and your cock slides past her glossy lips, stretching them wide. Somi takes half of you on the first push, her jaw straining around the girth, and you feel her throat clench as you hit the back of her mouth. You pull back, then push again, deeper. Her eyes water but she doesn't flinch. She grabs your thighs and braces herself, and you start fucking her face with real momentum.
Somi is aggressive even when she's the one being used. She pushes back against your thrusts, trying to take more, making these low grunting sounds in her throat every time you bottom out. Spit builds fast, coating your shaft in thick, frothy ropes that drip from her chin onto her bare chest. Her lipgloss is the first casualty, smearing in wide, shiny streaks across her cheeks and along your cock.
You pull out and she gasps, spit hanging from her lower lip in long strings. "Harder," she demands. "Come on, nerd. That's all you've got?"
You grab a fistful of her hair and shove her back down. Harder this time. Faster. The slapping of her lips meeting your pelvis fills the classroom, wet and rhythmic and obscene. Her mascara starts to run. Dark streaks bleeding from the corners of her eyes, tracking down her cheekbones. Her contour, her foundation, all of it softening and smudging under the assault of spit and tears.
You pull out of Somi's mouth and angle your cock toward Chaeyoung. She's been kneeling beside Somi this whole time, watching with flushed cheeks and parted lips, her hands resting on her thighs. "Your turn," you say.
Chaeyoung takes a breath and opens her mouth. You guide yourself in gently, slower than you did with Somi. Her lips stretch around the head and she whimpers, high and soft, her brow creasing as the girth fills her mouth. You push in a few inches and feel her gag, her throat tightening, her hands flying to your hips.
You stop. Let her adjust. She breathes through her nose, her eyes squeezed shut, and then nods slightly. You push again, easing into a shallow rhythm, just the first half of your shaft sliding between her stretched lips. She's struggling. Her jaw isn't built for this. But she's trying, god is she trying, her tongue working the underside of your cock, her lips sealed tight despite the strain.
"Relax your throat," Somi coaches from beside her. "Stop fighting it. Let him in." Chaeyoung adjusts her angle, tilting her chin up, and on the next stroke you slide an inch deeper. She gags again but pushes through it, her fingers gripping your thighs, her eyes watering. The peachy blush on her cheeks is bleeding, her subtle eye makeup starting to track.
You alternate. A minute in Somi's mouth, rough and fast, her mascara running in black rivers while she glares up at you with those defiant eyes. Then a minute in Chaeyoung's, slower, gentler, watching her struggle and adapt and gradually take more of you. Between rounds, they lick your cock together. Somi on one side, Chaeyoung on the other, their tongues meeting at the tip in a messy, overlapping tangle. Chaeyoung giggles when their lips brush. Somi pretends she doesn't notice.
Somi grabs the back of Chaeyoung's head suddenly, fingers tangling in her dark hair, and pushes her down on your cock.
"Deeper," Somi orders. "Don't be a pussy about it. Take it." Chaeyoung's eyes go wide and she gags hard as your cock hits the back of her throat, but Somi holds her there, keeps her down. You feel Chaeyoung's throat spasm around the head of your cock and her fingers dig into your thighs. Somi eases up after a few seconds and Chaeyoung pulls off gasping, a thick web of spit connecting her lips to your shaft.
"See?" Somi says. "You can take it. You just needed a push."
"You're crazy," Chaeyoung breathes. But she's smiling.
She leans back in, licking along the shaft, and takes you into her mouth again on her own terms. Deeper. More confident. Her eyes find yours and stay there, glassy and adoring. Then Somi pushes Chaeyoung aside and swallows your cock to the base. All of it. Her nose pressing into your pelvis, her throat bulging, her eyes rolling back for just a second before she catches herself. She holds you there, breathing through her nose in sharp bursts, then pulls off and jacks you with both hands.
"Fuck," Somi mutters, staring at your cock. "Why does your stupid dick feel so good in my throat." She says it like she's genuinely annoyed about it.
You fuck her face until her foundation is gone entirely, until the careful contour is just a memory and her cheeks are flushed and raw and wet with tears and spit. You fuck Chaeyoung's face until her peachy blush is smeared sideways and her mascara has bled into dark smudges beneath her lashes. They take turns. They share. They kiss each other around the head of your cock, their ruined lips meeting in sloppy, wet passes, tasting each other and tasting you.
The pressure in your stomach is winding tight. The balls deep thrusts into Somi's willing throat, the sweet suction of Chaeyoung's eager mouth, the visual of two beautiful, wrecked girls on their knees fighting over your cock. You won't last.
"I'm close," you tell them.
Somi pulls off immediately, gripping the base of your cock with one hand. "On our faces. Stand up."
You stand. Your legs are shaky but you manage. Somi and Chaeyoung press their cheeks together, kneeling side by side in front of you, looking up. You stroke your cock over their faces. Fast, tight pulls, your fist slick with the accumulated spit of both their mouths. Somi's hand comes up and wraps around yours, helping you pump, her eyes locked on the head of your cock inches from her face.
And then you cum. The first shot catches Somi across the bridge of her nose and her right cheek, a thick white rope that clings to her skin and starts to drip. She flinches and then holds still, jaw clenched, taking it. The second hits her forehead and tracks into her hairline. The third you aim at Chaeyoung, a long, heavy streak from her eyebrow down across her cheek to the corner of her open mouth. She gasps, her tongue darting out to catch what landed on her lips, and she moans.
More. A fourth shot across Chaeyoung's nose, landing on Somi's cheek where their faces are pressed together. A fifth that paints Chaeyoung's chin in a thick, dripping coat. A sixth, weaker, that drips from the tip of your cock onto Somi's chest, landing between her glistening breasts.
Chaeyoung is glowing, cum splattered across her flushed face and dripping down to her collarbone. She's smiling like she means it. Genuine and gorgeous. She licks the mess off her lips and laughs, breathless and bubbly, like getting painted with your load is the highlight of her day.
Somi wipes cum out of her right eye and stares at the evidence stringing between her fingers. "Okay," she admits, chest still heaving. "That was pretty fucking hot.”
She stands, crosses to the shelf where her phone is propped, and brings it close to their faces. She angles the screen so the camera captures both of them in tight frame. Glazed, ruined, beautiful. "Say goodbye," Somi tells Chaeyoung.
Chaeyoung waves at the lens with her fingers, cum still webbed between them. Then Somi turns Chaeyoung's face toward hers and kisses her. Soft, brief, their cum smeared lips pressing together and pulling apart with a slick sound. Both of them grinning when it's done.
"That turned out great," she announces, scrubbing through the footage. "The angle caught everything. The titjob, both of us choking, the facial, the kiss. This is premium content."
Chaeyoung wipes her cheek with the back of her hand and looks at you. "Thank you. Seriously. That was actually really fun."
"Anytime," you say, pulling your boxers and jeans back up.
Somi goes to her bag, pulling out wet wipes and a compact mirror. She starts cleaning her face with brisk, efficient motions, checking her reflection between each pass. Chaeyoung walks up to you while Somi is distracted. She's still got traces of cum on her jaw and she doesn't seem to care. She pulls out her phone.
"Can you follow me on Insta? I'd love to chat sometime. Outside of, you know, this whole situation."
You take out your phone. She tells you her handle and you type it in. Her page loads. Aesthetic photos, cute selfies, pictures of coffee and cats. You hit follow.
"I'll text you tonight," she promises. "For real. Not just saying that."
"I believe you."
Somi's reflection catches Chaeyoung in the mirror. "Chae, you know you're way too pretty for him, right? You could do so much better."
Chaeyoung rolls her eyes. "Don't listen to her. She's like that with literally every person on the planet."
"I'm used to the type," you say.
Somi snaps her compact shut. "Okay, we're done here. You can leave now. We don't need you anymore. Go study or whatever it is you do."
You grab your backpack from the corner, sling it over your shoulder. Chaeyoung gives you a little wave, her fingers wiggling, that warm smile still on her face. You wave back.
"Bye, nerd," Somi calls without looking up from her phone.
You push through the heavy door and step into the empty hallway, adjusting your glasses and shifting your backpack as you start toward the stairs. Behind you, through the closed door, you can still hear Chaeyoung complaining about the dust.
Two days. Two separate encounters. Two groups of gorgeous girls actively searching for you because of the same completely insane Twitter challenge. At this point, you're not even questioning it anymore.
This is very quickly becoming the best week of your life. And, to be honest, you’re more than ready to see how much weirder it gets.
—
The lecture hall slowly empties around you while you're still shoving your laptop into your bag. Your phone vibrates against the desk. Instagram DM. Chaeyoung. Her name appears with the little sparkle emoji from her profile, and you catch yourself smiling.
hey! how was class? hope ur not dying of boredom 🥲
You type back as you walk into the corridor. The conversation flows easier than you expected. She tells you about her morning, complains about her statistics professor, asks what you're studying. You mention you've been into a sci fi book lately and it turns out she's read it twice. She sends a screenshot of her bookshelf and half the titles are ones you own. The exchange feels weirdly normal. Like she's a person, not the girl who was on her knees beside Somi yesterday with cum dripping off her chin.
Then a notification slides down from the top of your screen.
Instagram DM. Huh_Yunjin.
You stop walking in the middle of the hallway.
hey 🤍 you free rn?
You open the DM and instantly do what literally anyone would do. You tap her profile. Black and white profile pic. Dark lipstick. Looking unfairly good for no reason. Almost a million followers. Yeah. That tracks. You scroll a little. Pictures that somehow survive Instagram moderation by the smallest possible margin. Sheer tops. Suspicious camera angles. Captions written like ongoing jokes between her and her followers. A tiny link in her bio leads exactly where you'd expect.
You know what this is about. You'd have to be brain dead not to. You reply:
wyd?
wanna give you a little something. trust me, you’re not gonna regret it
where r u
the theater room. building C, the big one with the stage. place is empty rn. just me. come find me 😈
how do i know this isn't some prank
Typing dots. Gone. She gives up on whatever she was typing. Then an Instagram notification slides onto your screen.
Photo • View Once.
Yunjin is in front of a full length mirror backstage somewhere, phone angled to catch herself in profile. Her plaid skirt is bunched up around her hips. No panties. The curve of her ass is right there, the dip of her lower back, one hand lifting the fabric to show you everything. A cropped top that barely contains her. Heels. Her face turned slightly toward the camera with a smirk that says she does this kind of thing on Tuesdays for fun.
The photo disappears. A new message pops up almost immediately.
does that seriously look like a prank?
been watching you for a while
you're cute
i'm interested. but hurry up. i'm not sitting here waiting all day
omw🏃
You shove your phone in your pocket and start walking faster.
Building C is across the quad. You take the path behind the library, the longer one, less foot traffic. Halfway there you stop and dig into the small zippered pocket of your backpack. A little plastic bag, sealed tight, three gummies left inside. Small, innocent looking, red and shaped like cartoon bears. You bought a whole bulk order after that stream went viral last year. The one with the two streamers who lost their minds on camera. You only tuned in because Hyeju was supposed to make a guest appearance, and you stayed because, well, the clips that came out of that night are still floating around the seedier corners of Twitter for a reason.
You pop one into your mouth and bite down. Sweet. Faint chemical aftertaste. You feel it start to dissolve under your tongue.
This thing is going to load your balls up like you've been edging for a week. The first time you tried one you came so much you genuinely thought something was wrong with you. Now you keep them around for special occasions, mostly solo sessions, but lately the universe has been throwing special occasions at you like it owes you back pay.
Four girls in three days. All from the same circle. This whole hot little clique of certified sluts is going through you like a relay race, and you're still undecided on whether that should hurt your pride or massively inflate your ego.
You push through the theater doors and lock them behind you with the inside latch. The auditorium is dark. Rows of empty seats descending toward the stage, which is lit warm and amber by the work lights overhead. You walk down the center aisle, your sneakers quiet on the carpet.
"Are you sure this is a safe place for this," you call out as you reach the stairs leading up to the stage.
A figure straightens up from behind one of the prop tables near the back of the stage. She steps into the warm pool of light, and yeah. Okay.
Yunjin in person is something else.
Tall. Legs that go forever, made even longer by the black heels strapped around her ankles. The plaid skirt from the photo, riding high on her thighs. A black crop top with thin straps, her stomach toned and bare, the slight curve of her chest visible underneath. Her hair is blonde. Freshly done, by the look of it, that bright platinum that catches every bit of stage light. Full pouty lips painted a glossy plum that's already smudged slightly at one corner. Sharp eyes. Mischief lives in them.
"My friend works here," she says, stopping a step away from you. "She runs lighting for the drama department. She told me the building is dead until evening rehearsal. We've got at least an hour, probably more." She looks you up and down, slow, taking inventory. "I'm glad you actually showed up."
"You called me."
"I did call you." She grins. "Not gonna do the whole introduction thing because everyone here knows who I am. Let's save the time. There's this Twitter challenge going around right now. Me and my girls all jumped on it. The premise is pretty simple. I need to get absolutely ruined on camera by a guy who looks exactly like you." Her hands come up and find the collar of your shirt, fingers playing with the fabric. "You're perfect for this," she tells you. "Glasses, the messy hair, the whole shy genius thing. I clocked you in the cafeteria last week. You were mumbling to yourself about some equation, and I thought, yeah. Him. Definitely him."
"I've heard about the challenge."
Her eyebrows lift. "Oh, really?"
"Word gets around." You hold her gaze. "I'm in."
"Smart boy." Her hand drops from your collar and slides down your chest, your stomach, and lands square on the front of your jeans. She squeezes lightly. "Oh, look at this. You're already hard. Is that for me?"
"That picture would make a dead man hard."
She laughs, head tipped back, her throat exposed. "Listen to you. I expected some stuttering little nerd, all sweaty palms and broken sentences. You're way more confident than I gave you credit for."
Your hands find her waist. She's warm under your palms, her skin smooth where your thumbs rest against her bare stomach. You let one hand slide down and around, palming the curve of her ass through the skirt. Squeezing. It's even better than the photo suggested. Thick and full and firm under your fingers.
"Mm." She presses into your hand. "Yeah, okay. You can definitely keep doing that." She squeezes your cock through your jeans again, harder this time, mapping out the shape of you. Her grin widens. "Wait. Hold on." She squeezes again. "What are you packing under here? This feels promising."
"You'll find out."
"I'm finding out right now, apparently." She leans her face close to yours, plum lips almost brushing your mouth. "This video is gonna be way better than I planned. I was expecting cute and mid. This is feeling more like cute and dangerous."
"I'll do my best."
"Yeah? Tell me what you're gonna do."
"I'm going to make you gag on it until you can't talk straight. I want to see you wrecked. Drooling on yourself. Huh Yunjin choking on my cock until your makeup is in your lap."
"Fuck yes. That's the energy." She closes the distance and kisses you.
She kisses like she's trying to eat you alive. Plum gloss smearing, tongue immediately in your mouth, both hands fisting the front of your shirt and pulling you against her. You back her up two steps until she hits the prop table behind her, and your hands are everywhere. Up her sides, palming the soft swell of her chest through that thin top, down to grab two handfuls of her ass and pull her tight against you. She rolls her hips into your bulge and groans into your mouth.
You make out for what feels like a while. Long enough that you're both breathing hard, her gloss completely gone from her lips and smudged across yours, her hair mussed where your fingers tangled in it. She pulls back, panting. "Okay. Okay, let's actually do this before I get carried away and just ride you in a folding chair." She steps out of your reach. "I'm gonna get undressed."
"All the way?"
"All the way." She's already reaching back to unzip the skirt. "If we're doing this, we're doing it properly. None of this half clothed business. I want my whole body in frame."
She undresses without an ounce of self consciousness. The skirt drops to the floor and she steps out of it. The crop top comes off over her head and her hair tumbles back down around her shoulders. Just heels left. She stands there in the warm stage light, completely bare, hands on her hips, watching you watch her.
She is staggering. Toned legs flowing up into thick thighs that gap at the top. Her ass round and full behind her. Her chest is small, soft, her nipples pierced with delicate silver bars catching the light. A subtle line of definition down her stomach. Her plum lips swollen from the kissing, her eye makeup still mostly intact, sharp and dark.
"Well," she says, doing a slow turn for you. "What's the verdict, professor?"
"You're perfect."
"Correct answer." She picks up her phone from the table, taps it into camera mode, and hands it to you. "Don't drop it. And try to keep me in frame, but don't worry about being artsy. The chaos is the point." She sinks down to her knees on the wooden stage floor, looking up at you. The amber lights catch her hair and turn it almost gold. She tilts her head, smirks, runs her tongue slowly along her lower lip. "Alright, babe. Let's see what we're working with."
Her hands settle on the front of your pants.
Yunjin’s fingers slip beneath the waistband of your pants with an ease that makes it immediately clear this isn’t new territory for her. And definitely not the weirdest place she’s done it. She keeps looking up at you while she works the button open, her glossy lips curved in that teasing little smile, blonde hair falling over one shoulder as she tugs the zipper down.
“You’re trying so hard to look calm,” she says, amused, her knuckles brushing the hard outline of you through your underwear. “It’s cute. I can feel your dick jumping every time I touch you.”
“You’re naked on your knees in front of me,” you answer. “I’d be more worried if I looked calm.”
She laughs under her breath and pulls your pants down with your underwear in one smooth motion. Your cock springs out hard, heavy, already leaking precum from the kissing and the gummy spreading heat through your veins. Yunjin actually goes silent. You watch the reaction hit in stages. First surprise. Eyes widening. Taking a second look. Then comes the grin. Slow, filthy, pure excitement.
“Oh my god,” she says, sitting back on her heels. “No fucking way.”
You glance down at her, trying not to grin too much. “Still think I’m just cute and dorky?”
“Shut up, I’m processing.” She wraps one hand around the base, and her fingers don’t close all the way. That makes her smile wider. “I knew it. I fucking knew it. Quiet guys are always hiding something evil in their pants. This might be the biggest dick I’ve ever had in my mouth, and I’m not even saying that to boost your nerd ego.”
“That’s a pretty strong review.”
“I have experience. My review matters.” She strokes once, slow, her thumb dragging along the underside. “Jesus. It’s not even just long. It’s fat. Like, I’m gonna feel personally disrespected by my own jaw in ten minutes.”
She leans in and spits directly onto the head, letting the saliva slide down before she spreads it with her palm. Her hand moves over you with immediate ease, slicking you up, twisting around the ridge, cupping the head, rubbing the wetness down the shaft until your cock gleams under the stage lights. She watches the shine build with open appreciation.
“Pretty,” she murmurs, smiling to herself before lightly tapping your cock against her cheek. Once. Then again. Soft little smacks against skin. She tilts her head, looking way too pleased. “Jesus. Look at this thing.” Her grin widens. “This is absolutely gonna ruin me.”
She drags the underside over her lips, leaving a wet smear of saliva and precum across the plum gloss. Her mouth opens slightly, tongue slipping out to trace the swollen head. She gives you one slow lick, then kisses the tip like she’s flirting with it, her eyes staying locked on yours the whole time.
“You know what’s dangerous?” she says, rubbing your cock along her lower lip. “I can already tell I’m gonna be stupid about this. I’m supposed to make a cute little challenge video and go home, but this dick looks like it could ruin my plans for the week.”
“You’ve barely started.”
“I know. That’s the problem.” She opens her mouth wider and lets the head rest on her tongue. “I’m excited.” Then she takes you in.
The first slide into her mouth is hot, wet, and far too smooth for something that should be difficult. Her lips stretch around the girth, glossy and plush, sealing tight as she sinks lower. You feel her tongue flatten beneath you, guiding the shaft in a practiced line, easing the thickness over the middle of her tongue and toward the back of her throat. She doesn’t rush. She doesn’t panic. She makes room.
You swear under your breath when she takes more than half of you on the first try. Yunjin hums around your cock, pleased with the reaction, and pulls up slowly until only the head remains between her lips. Her cheeks hollow, suction tightening in a way that nearly makes your knees buckle. She swirls her tongue around the ridge, collects the slickness gathering there, then sinks down again, deeper this time, both hands on your thighs for balance.
Yeah, okay. She absolutely knows what she’s doing. There’s skill in the way she moves, not just enthusiasm. She angles her head to take the girth without scraping teeth. She uses her tongue constantly, dragging it along the underside, pressing into the sensitive strip beneath the head whenever she pulls back. Her lips never loosen. Every inch of you gets attention, and when she reaches the point where most girls would stop, she relaxes her jaw, breathes through her nose, and keeps going.
Your cock hits the back of her throat. She gags once, barely, more like her body acknowledging the size than refusing it. Her hands squeeze your thighs. Her eyes flutter, watery already, but she forces another inch down until her lips are close to the base. Then, with a slow, obscene determination, she swallows around you and noses against your pelvis.
“Fuck,” you say, because there isn’t anything smarter available in your brain.
She pulls off with a slick gasp, saliva stretching from her mouth to your cock before breaking across her chin. Her lips are swollen and wet, the plum gloss already smeared beyond repair. “See?” she says, breathing hard but grinning. “Made for it.”
“You weren’t exaggerating.”
“I never exaggerate about head. That’s sacred.” She strokes you in one hand while the other drops to your balls, cupping them with a reverence that surprises you. Her eyes lower. “Oh, these are heavy. What the hell are you feeding them?”
“Would you believe gummy bears?”
She looks up sharply, amused. “Don’t joke with me while I’m worshipping your balls.”
“I’m not joking.”
She studies your face for a second, then laughs. “You’re weird. I like it.” Her fingers roll your balls gently, feeling the weight, her tongue slipping out to lick along the base of your shaft. “These are going to make an insane mess of me, aren’t they?”
“That’s the plan.”
“That better be a promise.” She bends lower and takes one of your balls into her mouth, lips sealing around it, tongue moving with slow, wet attention. Her hand keeps stroking your cock while she sucks gently, then switches to the other, giving it the same treatment. The stage lights catch every trail of saliva on her chin, every smudge of makeup beginning to soften around her mouth. She looks completely at home like this, naked, kneeling, eyes bright with hunger.
“You have no idea how hot this is,” she says between kisses along your shaft. “Your cock is stupid big, your balls are full, and you look like you still think this is a weird dream you’re gonna wake up from.”
"It’s crossed my mind, yeah.”
“Don’t wake up. I’m not done being a slut for you.” She goes back down on you, more aggressive now. Her hand grips the base while her mouth works the upper half, fast and wet, tongue flicking, lips dragging, throat opening whenever she decides to take you deep. She alternates between worship and hunger, kissing your shaft, licking the veins, spitting on it again when she wants more slickness, rubbing the mess over you with her palm before swallowing you down.
Your phone stays in your hand, recording, the frame centered on her face. It catches everything. The way her lips stretch around you. The way her eyes lift to the lens whenever she takes you deep. The slow collapse of her makeup. Plum lipstick smeared across her chin, mascara damp at the corners, saliva slipping down her neck and onto the small rise of her chest.
She pulls off, panting, and slaps the head of your cock against her tongue twice before rubbing it over her lips. “I’m getting attached,” she says, almost accusatory. “That’s so unfair. You show up with this fat thing and expect me to act normal after?”
"You invited me."
"Yeah, and now this cock is mine. I'm calling dibs." She plants another wet kiss on the tip, then smiles up at you from below with spit running down her chin and eyes half-lidded from sheer arousal.
Yunjin leans in and swallows you deep again, this time she doesn't pull back when her throat tightens, the discomfort is part of the pleasure, swallowing repeatedly, forcing herself to adjust, her eyes watering harder, completely red now. You feel the muscles contracting around your cock, feel her body working to accept every inch. You watch as her thighs press together beneath her, the shine between them highlighted by the overhead stage lights when she shifts.
"Fuck, you're soaked," you groan.
She pulls off just enough to speak, lips still brushing the head. "Obviously I am. Do you have any idea what it's like having this monster prying my mouth open? My pussy's been dripping since I saw it." Her hand slides between her legs for one quick touch, collecting the proof of just how much of a slut she is, then she shows the wet shine on her fingers to the camera with a shameless smile.
"See? Your fault." She licks her own fingers making an obscene sound that makes your cock throb, then looks up at you. "Okay. I want it now."
"Want what?"
Her smile turns wicked. "Don't play dumb. Grab my hair and use my throat. I've been nice to your dick. Now ruin me for the video. Fuck my face, I know you're dying to do it."
"Alright, since you insist." Your free hand slides into her blonde hair, gripping close to the scalp. Yunjin opens her mouth immediately, tongue out, waiting, that look of a bitch in heat as deliberate as it is involuntary. You guide her forward and push your cock between her lips. Yunjin accepts the first thrust with a deep inhale through her nose, then braces her hands against your thighs.
You start hard right away. There's no need to build a rhythm when you already know what Huh Yunjin is capable of. Your thrusts are deep, each one pressing into her throat, nothing brutal yet but firm enough that her body has to be actively working to keep from gagging badly on your cock. Her eyes start watering again. Her lips stretch around you, swollen and slick. Saliva spills from the corners of her mouth almost immediately, pooling under her chin before dripping onto her chest.
Yunjin takes it beautifully.
The more you give her, the more alive she looks. She doesn't retreat from the roughness. She leans forward, seeking more force, gripping your thighs and letting you control the angle while she focuses on relaxing her throat around every thrust. A professional cocksucker, indeed. Your cock slides in and out of her mouth with wet sounds that echo louder and louder across the vastness of the theater, the camera catching her face coming undone in real time like a painting in the rain.
The lipstick is no longer neat, smeared across her cheeks and your shaft, purple and red streaks mixing with spit. Her mascara begins to run in thin lines, and when Yunjin looks up at you through wet lashes, you see genuine happiness stamped across her ruined face; it's beautiful to witness such raw passion in simply being the biggest slut on campus.
"Fuck, Yunjin," you say, driving deeper. "You really can take it."
She tries to answer around your cock and only manages a garbled, eager sound. Her hands go to your hips, pulling you forward — a clear signal for you to pick up the pace. So you fuck her mouth harder. Your hips slam into her face, your hand holding her in place, and every deep thrust makes her throat bulge and clench. She gags, recovers, takes it again. Tears spill freely now, cutting through the makeup on her cheeks. Drool runs down her neck in thick streams, sliding over her collarbone, dripping onto her small breasts and leaving glossy trails across her nipples.
You pull out to let her breathe. She inhales sharply, laughs, and spits a filthy string of saliva onto your cock.
"That's it. That's the clip. Holy shit, keep going. We're making history. My pussy is literally dripping onto the stage right now. How do I look?"
"You already look completely ruined," you tell her. "In other words: pretty fucking hot."
"Good. Make it worse then." Yunjin rubs her cheek against your shaft, nuzzling affectionately like she has genuine fondness for the thing destroying her face. "This cock is too fucking good. I hate that I found you through a trend. I should've hunted you down weeks ago. My bad."
You push back into her mouth, and she takes you with that same hunger. Now the rhythm is getting rougher and less careful, driven by the gummy bear's effect creeping through your bloodstream. Your balls feel heavy, too full, aching with all the pressure, and Yunjin notices. Her hand reaches down to cup them while you fuck her throat, squeezing gently, rolling them between her fingers.
The rhythm is partially interrupted when you see her thighs starting to tremble. You notice a full-body tremor rolling through her before she finally locks up completely. Both hands clench around you, fingers digging in, her throat contracts hard around your cock in thick, rhythmic pulses. She's cumming. Unironically, she's cumming right there on her knees with your cock buried in her throat, cumming just from having a cock in her mouth. Her eyes blow wide, then roll back until only the whites are visible, lashes fluttering as tears cut down her ruined face. Her whole body shudders and her hips jerks against nothing. You've never seen anything this hot in your life.
When you pull back to let Yunjin breathe again, you ask: "Holy fuck, d-did you just cum?"
She slumps forward with forehead pressing against your thigh, laughing in these ragged, wrecked little gasps. "I told you I was a slut." She tilts her face up and there's mascara smeared everywhere, along with spit, tears, and pure satisfaction. "Don't act so surprised." She drags the back of her hand across her chin and only smears it worse. "A cock like that shoved down my throat? Yeah. That's what happens."
"That's, like, really insane."
"That's talent, babe. Now put it back." You do, of course, and she gives herself over with even less restraint. The next stretch is messy beyond any salvation. She alternates between taking full-on facefucking and pulling you out to worship the head, tongue circling, lips sucking hard, hands pumping the base. The dirty talk pours out nonstop whenever her mouth is free because she simply can't contain herself, and you love that about her.
"This is mine now," she says, pumping you with both hands. "I'm serious. You don't get to walk around campus with this fat cock pretending it's public property. I found it, I choked on it, I came from it, so I have rights."
"Okay so you're making legal claims now?"
"Sexual claims. Way more serious." She kisses your tip, leaving a ruined smear of lipstick and spit. "You know, I'm going to think about this in class from now on. I'm going to be sitting there pretending to take notes while remembering how your cock stretched my throat open.”
Your orgasm starts building for real, low and heavy, dragged out by the gummy until it feels almost too intense. Yunjin senses the shift and pulls off, wrapping both hands around your cock. Her grip is slick, fast, frantic, using all the spit coating you. “You close?”
“Yeah.”
“On my face,” she says instantly. “All over it. Don’t waste a drop anywhere boring. I want to look disgusting.”
She jerks you harder, her hands sliding from base to tip in quick, wet strokes. Her ruined face is right below the head of your cock, eyes locked on you, mouth open, tongue visible between glossy lips. “Come on,” she urges. “Make me pretty. Paint this slutty face. I want it in my hair, on my lips, down my neck. Give me that huge nerd load. I know you’ve got it.”
The pressure snaps. The first jet hits her cheekbone hard, thick and white, streaking toward her ear. Yunjin gasps, delighted, and doesn’t stop stroking you. The second shoots across her forehead and into the roots of her blonde hair. The third lands over her nose and upper lip, splattering hot across the smeared makeup. She laughs, breathless and amazed, pumping you faster. “Holy fuck,” she says. “There’s so much.”
More comes. Another heavy rope spills over her open mouth, coating her tongue before sliding down her chin. She tilts your cock with one hand, aiming the next burst at her neck, and it paints a thick line down her throat. She drags the head lower, still milking you, and more cum spurts across her collarbone and small breasts, catching on her nipples and dripping toward her stomach.
It keeps going. The gummy turns the orgasm into something ridiculous, relentless, your cock pulsing over and over while Yunjin works every contraction out of you. She aims you back at her face for the final spurts, letting them splatter across her lips and jaw, adding more white to the ruined plum and black makeup already smeared everywhere.
By the time the last weak pulse drips from the tip, she is covered. Face, neck, chest, the top of her stomach. Cum clings to her lashes, streaks through her hair, sits thick on her lips. She stares down at herself, stunned for half a second, then bursts into laughter.
“Oh my god,” she says, genuinely amazed. “What are you, a fucking fire hose?”
You’re still catching your breath, phone aimed directly at her. The frame catches her kneeling there in the stage lights, naked and trembling, grinning through a mask of cum and destroyed makeup.
Yunjin lifts her chin toward the camera and smiles like she knows exactly how filthy she looks. She drags one finger through the cum on her cheek, brings it to her mouth, and tastes it slowly.
“Yummy,” she says, making sure the camera catches the way her tongue cleans her fingertip.
Then she pouts at the lens, exaggerated and sexy, lips glossy with your cum, eyes half lidded and sparkling with trouble. She holds the pose long enough to make the ending perfect.
You stop recording. For a moment, both of you just stand there in the afterglow of it, the empty theater silent around you except for Yunjin’s uneven breathing. She rises carefully, one hand finding the edge of the prop table to steady herself. Her knees shake a little, and she laughs again when she notices.
“That,” she says, pointing at you with a cum covered finger, “was the best blowjob, deep throat, facefucking situation I have ever been part of. And I’ve got an extensive resume.”
You pull your underwear and pants back up, still sensitive enough that even the fabric brushing you makes you wince. “Glad I ranked highly.”
“Highly? Babe, you broke the scale.” She looks down at the mess on her chest, then back at your jeans like she can still see through them. “I’m obsessed. That’s so annoying. I was supposed to film a hot clip, post it, brag in the group chat, and move on with my life. Now I’m standing here covered in your cum wondering if I can fit you into my schedule as a recurring problem.”
“That sounds flattering.”
“It’s extremely flattering. Don’t let it make you arrogant.” She bends down carefully, picking her clothes off the floor one by one. She doesn’t put anything on yet, probably because there is no clean way to do it while coated like this. “Are you free tonight?”
You pause with your belt half fastened. “Tonight?”
“Yeah. My place.”
“I thought you got what you needed.”
“With you?” She gives you a look that makes it very clear how stupid she thinks that sentence was. “No, babe. I have so many things I need to do with your dick that I should not start listing them, because if I do, I’ll get wet again and try to fuck you right here on this stage before the drama kids show up.”
You glance toward the backstage hallway. “How are you getting rid of all of that?”
“There are showers behind the dressing rooms.” She waves it off, completely unconcerned. “I’ve made bigger messes here during tech week. Don’t worry about me.”
“You’re really inviting me over after this?”
“I’m not inviting. I’m claiming.” She steps closer, still naked, still streaked with cum, and taps a finger against your chest. “I’ll send you my address on IG. Come tonight. Bring that cock, bring the weird gummy thing if that’s part of your magic, and don’t make plans for tomorrow morning.”
“I’ll be there,” you say.
“Good. And hey. Seriously. That was insane.”
“You were insane.”
“I know. That’s why people like me.” You hand her phone back. She checks the video quickly, scrubbing through the timeline with professional focus despite the fact that cum is still dripping from her chin onto her chest.
“Oh, this is disgusting,” she says happily. “Perfect. The lighting is hot, my face looks wrecked, your dick looks criminal. I might not even have to edit much. Maybe just cut the parts where I was yapping my ass off about being in love with your cock.”
“Glad the production value survived.”
“Barely. My dignity did not, but that wasn’t invited.” She heads toward the backstage showers with her clothes bundled in one arm, hips swaying, heels clicking lightly on the stage floor. Before disappearing behind the curtain, she turns back, still grinning. “Tonight,” she says. “Don’t make me chase you.”
You leave the stage feeling absurdly good about yourself. The theater doors shut behind you, and the hallway outside is empty, too normal for what just happened. Your legs are steady enough now, your breathing mostly back.
Four girls so far. Not that you're counting. Okay, maybe a little. Asa. Somi and Chaeyoung. Now Yunjin. Two more should still be out there somewhere. You head back toward the main campus mentally preparing for the next completely normal and not concerning interaction of the week.
—
The park looks stupidly nice today. One of those afternoons where the lighting is so good everything suddenly feels edited. Trees glowing, grass looking greener than usual, the whole thing straight out of a stock photo. Families on blankets. Dogs losing their minds over frisbees. People jogging. Just regular people doing regular Thursday stuff.
Shuhua walks beside Ning with a cherry popsicle in hand, somehow managing to eat it with impossible levels of grace. No sticky fingers. No drips. Every little movement neat and automatic, thumb brushing the corner of her mouth between bites. Her pale blue dress shifts softly around her ankles in the breeze, dark hair pinned back with a single clip. Between the sunlight and the whole effortless look she's got going on, she barely feels real.
Next to Shuhua, Ning looks like the opposite side of the same coin. Tiny shorts, cropped tank, dark hair down around her shoulders. The center part frames her face in a way that somehow makes her eyes stand out even more. People call her features feline all the time. Mostly because of her eyes. Sharp. Alert. Always tracking everything around her.
"Have you seen Yunjin's numbers?" Ning asks, scrolling her phone while walking, a skill she's perfected over years of content creation. "Forty thousand views in twelve hours. Forty thousand. And she barely edited. The color grading is flat and the audio peaks twice. Imagine if she'd actually put effort into post."
Shuhua takes another careful bite of her popsicle. "I thought her video was quite good, actually."
"It was fine. Asa's was better. The library setting, the composition, the slow buildup. That's how you do it." Ning locks her phone and slides it into her back pocket. "The point is, we're the only ones who haven't filmed yet. Somi and Chaeyoung posted theirs this morning. Asa posted yesterday. Yunjin went up last night. We're falling behind."
"It's not a race, Ning."
"Everything is a race when likes are involved." She glances sideways at Shuhua. "I can't afford to lose momentum. My account gained six hundred followers just from reposting Asa's clip with commentary. If I post my own content from the trend while it's still peaking, the engagement will be insane. But we need to find someone today."
Shuhua finishes the last bite of her popsicle and holds the bare stick between two fingers, looking around for a trash can. "I agree we should film soon. I've been thinking about it more than I expected, honestly. The idea is growing on me."
"Growing on you how?"
A faint blush spreads across Shuhua's cheeks, barely noticeable against her pale skin. She looks away for a second. "I'd rather not get into that in the middle of a public park.”
Ning grins. "That's all the elaboration I needed."
They round a bend in the path and that's when Shuhua spots you. Sitting on the grass under an oak tree, legs crossed, a paperback open in your lap. Earbuds in. Glasses catching the afternoon light. Completely oblivious to the world around you, which is your default state and, apparently, your most attractive quality. "I know him," Shuhua says, slowing her pace. "He's in my Wednesday seminar. Quiet. Sits in the back row. He's quite smart, from what I can tell."
Ning studies you with the detached precision of a photographer framing a shot. "I've seen him around too. Library, mostly. Always alone, always reading." She tilts her head. "He's got the look. The glasses, the messy hair, the whole unaware thing. The contrast would photograph beautifully."
They exchange a glance. Shuhua raises one eyebrow. Ning nods once.
"Together?" Shuhua asks.
"Together." Shuhua deposits her popsicle stick in a trash can along the path and the two of them walk across the grass toward you. Their shadows fall over your book before you register their presence. You pull one earbud out and look up.
Oh. Sure. The last two.
Ning shifts her weight onto one hip and studies you quietly. Not openly suspicious, not exactly friendly either. Up close, she's honestly more striking than her photos ever made her seem. You've seen her Instagram enough times to know that. There's something magnetic about her in person. The sharpness of her features. The unwavering eye contact. Like once she looks at you, looking away becomes your responsibility.
And then there's Shuhua. You keep trying to come up with a better word for it, but ethereal is annoyingly accurate. Pale skin glowing under the sunlight, big dark eyes, delicate features that somehow look even softer up close. She has her hands folded in front of her dress so neatly that she looks like she belongs at some afternoon tea party, not here near you.
It's incredible, genuinely, how you went from being invisible on this campus to being the gravitational center of the six hottest girls at the university. One week. Seven days of your previously unremarkable life, and suddenly you can't sit in a park without attracting beautiful women who want to use your cock for content.
"Have you heard of a Twitter trend called Ruin the Pretty Face?" Ning asks, skipping past any greeting.
"Yeah,” you say, closing your book. "It's gotten huge lately. Honestly kind of wild.”
"We want to record a video," Shuhua adds, her tone polite as ever, like she's asking you to proofread an essay. "With you. If you're willing."
You look around the park. Families. Dogs. Vendors selling popcorn and ice cream. A man flying a kite about thirty meters away. "Here? Right now?"
"Not here, obviously," Ning says. "I drove today. We can film in my car. Tinted windows, good camera, plenty of privacy."
"And both of you are recording this together."
"Yes," they say in unison.
You let that sink in for approximately half a second before your brain finishes its cost benefit analysis.
"Okay," you say, standing up and tucking the book under your arm. Shuhua falls into step beside you as the three of you start walking toward the parking area. Ning leads, phone already out, checking the light conditions, probably calculating optimal filming angles based on where her car is parked relative to the sun.
"Can I ask you something?" Shuhua asks gently. Her hands remain clasped as she walks, pale blue fabric shifting around her calves with every step.
"Go ahead."
"Has any girl ever approached you before asking for the same thing? For this challenge, I mean."
You don't hesitate. "No. You two are the first crazy ones to come up to me with something like this."
Shuhua nods, seemingly satisfied. "Good. I'd feel strange if we weren't the first. It would change the dynamic."
Ning glances back over her shoulder. "The dynamic's fine. Let's stay focused." The parking garage is only about a five minute walk from the park. Ning's SUV is parked on the second level, black with windows tinted dark enough to look at least a little suspicious. She unlocks it with her key fob and jerks her head toward the back door. "Get in the back.”
You climb in. The interior is clean, almost obsessively so. No fast food wrappers, no loose change, no clutter. Just a faint scent of clean air and leather. Shuhua slides in on your left, gathering her long dress around her legs with careful, ladylike precision. Ning gets in on your right, pulling the door shut with a solid thunk. The tinted windows turn the afternoon light dim and amber. You're sandwiched between them. Shuhua's thigh brushes yours through her linen dress. Ning's bare leg presses warm against your other side.
Ning reaches into a bag near the front seat and produces a compact makeup kit, the professional kind with multiple compartments and a lighted mirror. She flips it open and starts touching up her face, quick and efficient. Then she hands it to Shuhua, who applies a careful layer of lip tint and a fresh coat of mascara, checking her reflection from three different angles before she's satisfied.
"We'll record on my phone," Ning announces, then hands you the device. "Hold it. I want mobility in the shot. Don't shake it, keep us in frame, and don't film anything identifiable about the car."
"I can handle it." You barely stop yourself from smiling. She has no clue you've somehow ended up doing this three separate times in the same week. At this point you could probably run a masterclass on filming angles for horny Twitter content. "Trust me.”
"We'll see." Ning turns to face you more fully, one leg tucking beneath her on the seat. "And one more warning. You're cumming in my mouth. Tell us when you're about to blow, because I’m not letting you make a mess in my car. Understood? Now get that cock hard."
Two hands find your lap simultaneously. Ning's on the right, confident and direct, her fingers pressing against the growing shape beneath your jeans. Shuhua's on the left, lighter, more tentative, her touch exploratory as it traces the outline of you through the fabric.
Ning leans in first, kissing you without much hesitation. Her lips are cool and smooth, carrying the faint taste of gloss. A quiet hum leaves her before she pulls away again. Then Shuhua takes her place.
The shift is instant. Shuhua kisses more softly, more carefully, barely parting her lips at first. But her hand around your cock tightens slightly, betraying nerves or excitement. She still tastes faintly like cherry from the popsicle. When your tongue brushes against hers, her breathing catches and a small surprised sound slips out before she can stop it.
Then suddenly it's all three of you at once. Kisses overlapping, mouths brushing against mouths, everything blurring together into something messy and warm. For a few seconds it gets hard to tell where one kiss ends and another begins. Shuhua's perfectly composed expression slips just a little, her eyes growing heavy. And Ning's whole cool princess act cracks for a split second when you catch her lower lip between your teeth and a real reaction slips out before she can stop it.
"You kiss well for a nerd," Ning murmurs against the corner of your mouth. They keep kissing you. Both of them. Taking turns, sharing, their hands still stroking you through your jeans, until Shuhua's brow furrows, her hand stops moving on your lap and her fingers press down, tracing the shape more carefully. Her eyes widen.
"Your cock is actually fucking huge," she murmurs.
Ning's hand joins Shuhua's, both of them feeling you through the denim now, mapping out the length and thickness with growing disbelief. "Hmm, it's probably just the pants," Ning says, though her expression suggests she doesn't believe that for a second. "Let's check if that's actually the case."
Ning yanks your belt open with zero hesitation. She tugs your pants down your thighs, and you lift your hips so she can pull them past your knees. Your boxers go with them. Your cock springs free, half hard and swelling heavier by the second in the warm, close air of the car.
Ning just stares for a second. Her lips part slightly, eyebrows lifting before she can stop them, and for one brief, completely unguarded moment she looks genuinely caught off guard. Her hand comes up slowly, wraps around the shaft, and her fingers don't even come close to meeting. "Okay," she breathes. "This is going to be way better than I imagined."
Shuhua leans across your lap to see, her pale face inches from your cock, and her dark eyes go impossibly round. "That is the biggest dick I have ever seen. In my entire life. Holy shit."
Your cock's still a little sore, honestly. Yunjin kept you at her place until almost two in the morning. At some point you completely lost track of how many times she made you cum, how many positions she somehow folded herself into, or how many times she looked you dead in the eyes and told you your cock belonged to her now.
The gummy lasted way longer than the package claimed it would, and by the time you finally collapsed onto her couch, you were pretty sure your body had reached its limit. For the first time since this whole insane week started, you actually felt drained.
But you can find some more stamina. For Shuhua and Ning, you can dig deep.
Ning strokes you once, twice, feeling the girth, watching the way your cock thickens further under her touch. She glances at Shuhua with a grin spreading across her face. You lift the phone, frame the shot tight on both of them, and hit the red button. The timer starts counting in the corner of the screen.
Ning leans down and drags her tongue in a long, flat stripe from the base to the tip. Shuhua follows immediately, her tongue tracing the opposite side, and the two of them meet at the head with their mouths brushing against each other. Ning takes you in first, wrapping her lips around the crown and sinking down, taking as much of your girth as her small mouth can manage on the first pass. Her cheeks hollow and she pulls up slow, letting the camera catch the slick shine coating your shaft. "Your turn," she murmurs, and guides your cock toward Shuhua's mouth.
Shuhua parts her lips and takes you in gently. Her eyes flutter closed and a soft, quiet sound escapes her throat. She bobs her head in shallow, careful motions, her hand gripping the base where her mouth can't reach. She's tentative at first. Testing. Adjusting to the stretch of her jaw around something this thick. But she doesn't pull away. If anything, she sinks deeper, taking another inch, then another, her throat working around you.
"Good?" Ning asks, watching Shuhua's face with curiosity.
Shuhua pulls off just enough to speak, her lips still brushing the head. "Very good." She kisses the tip softly, then takes you back into her mouth with more confidence.
They trade off. Ning goes deep, sloppy and showy, letting spit pool and drip down her chin because she knows exactly how it looks on camera. She moans around your shaft, loud and performative, her dark eyes finding the phone lens and holding the gaze. Her tongue works the underside with practiced skill, and when she pulls off, thick strings of saliva connect her swollen lips to your cock. Shuhua takes over with a steadier, quieter intensity. She sucks you with focus, her brow slightly furrowed in concentration. She discovers a rhythm that makes you twitch in her mouth and she stays there, repeating the motion, building on it. Her hand cups your balls, rolling them gently, and you hear her whimper against your shaft.
This looks like the kind of porn video you'd scroll past on your feed and immediately save. Two insanely beautiful women in the backseat of a car, heads in your lap, taking turns swallowing your cock while the afternoon light filters through tinted windows.
You decide it's time to step it up. Your free hand slides into Ning's dark hair and you push her head down. She takes it with a muffled sound of surprise that melts into a groan as your cock hits the back of her throat. You hold her there, feeling her throat constrict around you, then pull her back and push forward again. Fucking her face in slow, deep strokes. Her hands grip your thigh for balance and she opens her throat for you, letting you use her mouth however you want.
"Fuck yes," she gasps when you let her up for air. "Use me. Treat me like your slut." You push her back down and pick up the pace. Your hips roll up from the seat, driving your cock into her mouth while your hand controls the depth. Spit spills from the corners of her stretched lips, running down her chin, dripping onto her crop top. Her mascara starts to bleed at the corners of her eyes.
Then you switch. You pull Ning off and guide Shuhua down by the hair. She resists for half a second, startled by the rougher handling, then melts into it. You thrust into her mouth and she makes this sweet, overwhelmed sound, her eyes going wide and wet. You fuck her face slower than you did Ning's, giving her time to adjust, but you don't go easy. She doesn't want easy. You can tell from the way her hands keep drifting to her chest, squeezing her breasts lightly whenever she gets too worked up.
"Your dick feels so good in my mouth," Shuhua whispers when you give her a moment to breathe. Her usual elegance is slipping. Hair sticks to her lips, her cheeks are flushed, and every word sounds less put together than the last. "I didn't expect to enjoy it this much. It's so thick, it stretches my jaw so wide, and I just want to keep taking it."
"Then take it," you tell her, and she does. Shuhua sinks down on her own, swallowing as much of you as she can manage, and works her throat around you with a determination that borders on desperate.
You alternate between them. A dozen strokes into Ning's willing throat, then a dozen into Shuhua's eager mouth. Your hand switches between their heads, pulling, guiding, controlling the pace. Their makeup is slowly losing the fight. Ning's contour is smudged along her jawline now, and the gloss she'd put on earlier is long gone, leaving her lips puffy and messy. Shuhua's mascara has started to run beneath her eyes, creating dark crescents that weren't there before. Even her lip tint is smeared across her cheek now. The polished look both of them started with has completely fallen apart.
The pressure builds low and heavy in your stomach. Your balls tighten. The gummy's lingering effects make the orgasm feel enormous, swelling bigger than you can hold back. "I'm about to cum," you announce.
Ning pulls Shuhua off your cock and moves in front of you, kneeling on the floor of the backseat between your spread legs. She wraps her lips around the head and seals them tight, her hand pumping the shaft in fast, wet strokes. Her dark eyes look up at you, then at the camera, holding the gaze while she works you toward the edge.
You cum hard. The first pulse floods her mouth and she flinches, her cheeks bulging slightly before she swallows. More follows. Thick, heavy spurts that fill her faster than she can manage. Her throat works overtime but some of it escapes, leaking from the corners of her sealed lips and dripping down her chin. You keep cumming, pulse after pulse, the gummy ensuring that the load is obscene, far more than any normal session should produce. Her eyes water but she doesn't pull off. She takes everything you give her, her hand milking every last drop from your shaft.
When you finally stop throbbing, Ning pulls off slowly. She keeps her lips pressed tight together and turns to face the camera. She opens her mouth.
It's full. Completely full. Your cum pools on her tongue, thick and white, some of it already dripping from her lower lip. She tilts her head back slightly to show the camera, letting the load sit there, visible and obscene. Shuhua leans in close, her face next to Ning's. Ning cups Shuhua's chin and tilts her face up. Slowly she lets the cum dribble from her mouth into Shuhua's open lips. A thick strand stretches between them before breaking and landing on Shuhua's tongue.
Shuhua closes her mouth and swirls it, her expression somewhere between wonder and arousal. Then she leans toward Ning and passes it back, letting the cum slide from her lips into Ning's waiting mouth. They go back and forth, the load shrinking slightly with each transfer as they swallow bits of it, giggling between passes, their lips brushing together each time.
Finally, Ning swallows the last of it and pulls Shuhua in for a kiss. A real one. Deep and slow and wet, their tongues visible between their joined mouths, cum and saliva smearing across both their chins. They break apart and turn to face the camera with matching grins.
Ning winks at the lens. Shuhua blows a kiss.
Their faces are destroyed. Mascara tracking down their cheeks, lips swollen and smeared, chins dripping, hair tangled and damp. Ning's crop top is stained dark with spit. Shuhua's pale cheeks are flushed pink all the way to her ears. They look absolutely ruined and absolutely gorgeous.
Perfect content.
You stop recording. The car falls quiet except for their breathing and the distant sound of a car alarm somewhere in the structure. You hand the phone to Ning.
"Thanks," she says, already scrubbing through the footage. Her eyes move quickly, evaluating. "You did a great job filming. The angles are solid, you kept us in frame, the lighting caught everything. This is usable."
"I did the best I could."
"You succeeded." She watches a specific section again, the cumswapping part, and nods approvingly. "This is going to perform so well. The engagement on this will be insane."
You reach down and pull your pants back up, fastening your belt with slightly shaky fingers. "Well. I need to go now." You look between them. "It was a pleasure meeting you both. Genuinely."
Shuhua tucks a strand of damp hair behind her ear and smiles at you, still flushed, still catching her breath. "Thank you for your help. I mean it. You were very kind about the whole thing."
"Anytime." You open the car door and the cool air of the parking structure hits your face. You step out, legs a bit unsteady, and turn back to close the door.
Ning is watching you with a slight frown. She glances at Shuhua, saying, "It was a little too easy."
"What do you mean?"
"He wasn't surprised by the request. He wasn't overly excited about having two girls sucking his dick in my car. He treated the whole thing like it was just another day." She tilts her head. "That's weird, right? Most guys would be losing their minds right now."
Shuhua considers this for a moment. "Yeah, he was actually quite calm. Unusually calm. But maybe it all happened too fast and he didn't have time to process everything properly."
"Maybe," Ning says, not fully convinced. She shrugs and looks back at her phone. "Whatever. We better clean up. I still need to edit and post this before the trend peaks."
Shuhua reaches for the makeup kit. "Don't forget to tag me in the video."
Shuhua rolls her eyes and smiles at the same time somehow. "Of course. Nothing says friendship like performance metrics.”
—
As usual for a weekend, Yunjin's living room is full. The girls have somehow claimed every inch of the giant L shaped couch, stretched out with their legs tangled together and their attention split between their phones and conversations happening in five directions at once. The TV's running in the background, ignored completely. Empty sushi containers crowd the coffee table beside abandoned wine glasses and Somi's energy drink.
Chaeyoung sits in Somi's lap with her back against Somi's chest, scrolling her phone while Somi braids a small section of her hair absentmindedly. Asa is cross legged on the floor cushion by the window, her laptop open, analytics dashboard visible. Ning occupies the armchair with her legs draped over one side, editing something on her phone. Shuhua sits upright at the end of the couch, both feet on the floor, posture perfect even at eleven at night.
Yunjin paces behind the couch in an oversized t shirt and shorts, wine glass in hand, narrating. "Final conclusion: Asa is winning," she announces, pointing at the screen Asa turns toward the group. "Obviously. She posted first, the algorithm favored her, the library setting was aesthetic, and her editing is annoyingly good. Twelve thousand likes and climbing. The comments are losing their minds."
"Thank you," Asa says simply.
"Second place is me." Yunjin grins with absolutely no humility. "As it should, honestly. I killed it and looked amazing doing it. Ning, put my video back on. Show them the ending.”
Ning taps the link and angles her phone so the group can see. The final thirty seconds of Yunjin's clip play on the small screen. The stage lighting, Yunjin's ruined face, and then the cumshot. The girls lean in and watch as rope after rope lands across Yunjin's cheeks, her forehead, her open mouth, her chin, her neck. It keeps going. And going. The volume of it is genuinely startling.
"What the actual fuck," Somi says, pausing mid braid.
"That's not real," Ning adds, rewinding and playing it again. "That can't be real. That's like a full minute of cum."
"It felt like a full minute," Yunjin confirms, swirling her wine. "My face was dripping. It got in my hair and I had to wash it three times."
Shuhua tilts her head, studying the footage with clinical interest. "I've genuinely never seen anyone produce that much. Is that medically normal?"
"He told me he had these gummy bears that act like some ridiculously overpowered aphrodisiac. Explains the massive cum loads. Pure genius." Yunjin takes a sip. "Look at those numbers. People are sharing that clip specifically because of the finish. The algorithm is pushing it."
Chaeyoung covers her eyes. "I can't watch it again. It's too much."
"You literally made out with Somi on camera with cum all over your face," Yunjin reminds her. "Don't get all puritan on me now."
"Watching and actually being part of it are two completely different things,” Chaeyoung replies.
By the way, their duo video is doing pretty well too. Somi's chaotic, aggressive energy mixed with Chaeyoung's softer vibe ended up creating this weirdly perfect contrast people are absolutely obsessed with. The comments are exactly what you'd expect: half thirsty, half completely unhinged. Which is apparently the dream outcome, even if Somi keeps pretending she never reads them. Ning and Shuhua's clip has the lowest numbers so far, but that's mostly because theirs went up last.
"My video's gonna do numbers too. Give it forty eight hours," Ning says, unbothered. "Late posts always start slower. Lower engagement upfront, longer lifespan after. Some big NSFW accounts already picked it up and are funneling people over.”
"You and your analytics," Yunjin mutters.
"My analytics pay my rent."
Asa closes her laptop and leans back against the wall. "Honestly? I think this worked out for everyone. The videos are getting attention, engagement's solid, and none of us got banned. That's good enough for me.”
For a few seconds, the room settles into this quiet, satisfied silence. Then Shuhua casually says, "It's the same guy."
Every head turns. Nobody says anything. Just several seconds of confused blinking until Ning finally asks: "What do you mean?"
Shuhua points at Ning's phone, which still has Yunjin's video paused on screen. "That cock. It's the same one in our video. Look at it. The size, the shape, the slight curve to the left. It's identical."
"No way," Yunjin says. "That's impossible."
"Play all the videos side by side," Shuhua insists. Asa immediately gets to work. A few quick movements later, all four clips are sitting side by side on the screen. She hits play.
The evidence is damning. The same thick shaft. The same slight leftward curve. The same heavy balls. The same pair of hands, same forearms, same skin. It's definitely the same person.
"Oh my god," Chaeyoung breathes.
"It's the same fucking guy," Somi says after a long silence. "How did six different people somehow land on the same nerd? There's no way that's statistically possible."
Ning gives a small shrug. "Shared good taste."
"This isn't funny."
"I'm not joking." Ning barely reacts. "He checked every box. He was available. Apparently very available."
Chaeyoung's face visibly crumples. She sinks lower into Somi's lap and hugs a pillow against herself. "We texted every day...I thought we had something going on.”
"Aw, Chae..." Somi murmurs softly, and her hands go back to braiding Chaeyoung's hair.
Yunjin lowers her wine glass onto the counter and looks around. "Okay, before anyone gets mad… I slept with him after.”
"You WHAT?" Somi sits up so fast that Chaeyoung nearly topples off her lap.
"His dick is amazing," Yunjin says, completely unapologetic. "I got hooked. We had sex for hours and I was about to schedule a second date. Sue me."
Chaeyoung's eyes are glassy. "I can't believe I was starting to fall for someone who was getting blowjobs from all my friends behind my back."
"Nobody knew anything," Asa says firmly. "That's the point. None of us coordinated. None of us told each other which guy we picked. We all approached him independently."
Shuhua folds her hands in her lap. "I asked him directly. When Ning and I found him in the park, I asked if any girl had ever approached him before with the same request. He told us no. That we were the first."
"That lying piece of shit," Somi hisses.
"Honestly?" Asa starts. "We can't judge him. Think about it. If we had known we were all using the same guy, we would have dropped him immediately. He saw an opportunity and he took it."
Shuhua nods. "It's somewhat fair when you consider the full picture. We used him for content and engagement. He used the situation for his own benefit. We're not really in a position to be angry."
"I'm in a position to be angry," Somi declares. Chaeyoung sniffles. Somi's hand moves from her hair to her back, rubbing slow circles between her shoulder blades. "I warned you that you deserved better than him," she says.
Ning rolls her eyes from the armchair. "Please. It's not like she and him were dating. There was no exclusivity, no commitment, no cheating. She texted him for a few days. That's hardly a betrayal."
"It felt like something," Chaeyoung mumbles into the pillow.
Yunjin walks around the couch and stands in front of all of them. Her posture shifts, shoulders back, chin up, that specific energy she gets when a plan is forming behind her eyes. "We're all going out," she announces.
"Out where?" Asa asks.
"The mall. After hours. We're going to find him and we're going to settle this."
"Settle it how?" Shuhua inquires, politely but with clear suspicion.
"Chaeyoung, text him right now. Tell him to meet us." Yunjin pauses. "Actually, forget it. Let me handle this. I know how to persuade him."
Somi crosses her arms, careful not to dislodge Chaeyoung from her lap. "What exactly are you planning, Yunjin?"
Yunjin looks at her like the answer should be written on the ceiling. "Isn't it obvious? A fucking orgy. All six of us. One night. One guy. In the mall after closing."
Asa grins and laughs. “Girl, you’ve officially lost it.”
"Consider it a farewell orgy," Yunjin continues, pacing now, warming to the idea. "We get it out of our systems. All of us. Every last fantasy and curiosity and frustration. And after that, he's free. Completely free for Chaeyoung, if she still wants him. Clean slate."
Shuhua raises a finger. "Nobody is pursuing him. The only person who had sex with him outside of the challenge was you."
"Yeah, yeah, whatever, Miss Dump-the-Lore. I'm horny and I want an orgy. Are you in or not?"
"Fuck it," Somi says. "This is my shot at getting even. I'm gonna destroy that dick. Brutally.”
Asa sets her laptop aside and stretches her arms above her head. "I'm in too. I'll admit it. I've been curious about what that thing feels like somewhere other than my throat."
Ning locks her phone and swings her legs off the armchair. "I'm in. I'm honestly curious to see how this drama's gonna end. Plus Amazon still hasn't delivered my new super vibrator, and rewatching all those clips got me horny as hell.”
Shuhua smooths her skirt over her knees, considering. "Since everyone else is going, I suppose I'll participate as well.
Everyone’s attention lands on Chaeyoung. She slowly raises her head from the pillow in Somi’s lap, pink-cheeked and blinking through damp lashes. “...Fine,” she says. “I’m in too. I want to feel that cock filling me, stretching my pussy open.” She glances down, embarrassed but honest. “I dreamed about it last night and woke up dripping.”
Then comes the collective murmur. Quiet gasps. Suppressed laughs. Multiple people making deeply judgmental mmm sounds at once. Chaeyoung lets out a tiny embarrassed laugh and hides behind her pillow again.
"Oh my god, shut up," she mumbles. "All of you, shut up, please.”
Yunjin claps her hands together so hard it echoes off the apartment walls. "Perfect! Up, everyone. Go get changed." She grabs her keys from the counter and points at the group. "And I hope every single one of you is on the pill, because things are going to get pretty fucking intense.”
—
The mall is nearly deserted when you get there. A handful of people drift toward the exits while janitors sweep through the empty walkways. The background music hums through the open space, weirdly loud without the usual crowd to drown it out. At the top of the escalator, you spot them right away. Six girls sitting around a table by the pretzel stand, looking way too good to be here for anything innocent. You know exactly what this is. You figured it out the second Yunjin texted you. The game’s up. And somehow, instead of feeling nervous, you feel completely calm. You stroll over with your hands in your pockets and pull up a chair.
"Hey girls," you say, sitting down and leaning back. "How are the videos going?"
Somi’s glare is intense enough to be considered a health hazard. Her arms are folded tightly, her expression hard, pure annoyance radiating off her in waves. Yunjin, on the other hand, looks almost entertained. She rests her chin in her hand and studies you with narrowed eyes.
“Wow,” she says. “You really had us all fooled, huh? Playing all six of us while acting like you didn’t know what was happening.”
You shrug. "You guys wanted to use me for content. I let you. Every single time. The fact that you all happened to pick the same guy isn't really my problem to solve."
Shuhua tilts her head. Those elegant features carry a trace of genuine hurt underneath the composure. "You lied to me. I asked you directly if anyone else had approached you, and you looked me in the eyes and said no."
"Yeah," you admit. No point denying it. "I did. But be honest, the video turned out great, didn't it? If you'd known I already filmed with four other girls, you would've found someone else, and maybe that someone else wouldn't have been half as good on camera."
Ning, who's been scrolling through engagement metrics on her phone this entire time, murmurs without looking up. "He has a point."
"Don't encourage him," Somi snaps.
Chaeyoung hasn't said much. She's sitting between Somi and Asa, picking at the sleeve of her sweater. When she finally glances up, her face is calm, but her eyes give her away. There’s hurt there, even if she’s trying to hide it.
"You were sleeping with Yunjin," she says quietly.
"This only happened once.”
Somi leans forward. "Chaeyoung likes you, you absolute idiot."
You meet Chaeyoung’s eyes and hold them. “Hey, I like you too. But we’ve been talking for less than a week” You spread your hands toward the table. “And I didn’t exactly know what to make of you yet. Mostly because, no offense…” You gesture at the others. “The people you’re surrounded by aren’t exactly screaming reliable.”
Asa slowly lowers her iced coffee onto the table. “And what exactly is that supposed to mean? Are you calling us sluts?”
“Asa, you literally called yourself a slut in the library. Those were your exact words.”
“Yeah, and when we say it, it’s empowering,” Asa shoots back smoothly. “It’s reclaiming the word. We're owning our choices, our bodies, and making money on our own terms. It’s about autonomy. What you’re doing is using it like an insult, which is a completely different thing.”
You raise your palms in surrender. "Fair enough. My bad. So why am I here? Are you gonna jump me in a food court? Beat me up behind a Cinnabon?"
Yunjin's smile spreads slow and dangerous. "Something like that. We do plan to break you. Just not in the way you're thinking." She pauses for effect, clearly enjoying herself. "We want to fuck you."
You blink. Then you lean back in the chair and let out a long breath through your nose. “Oh.” You nod once. “Yeah. Okay. That probably should’ve been my first guess.” Your eyes find Chaeyoung again. "Are you okay with this?"
She gives a small shrug that's trying very hard to look casual. "Why wouldn't I be? You're not my boyfriend or anything."
“For the record,” you say, tone shifting into something more genuine, “I’ve actually really liked talking to you. The late-night texts, the movie recs, all of it. I’d like that to keep being a thing. No matter what happens tonight.”
Chaeyoung watches you for a second, searching your face. Then a small smile tugs at her lips. “If you make me cum hard enough,” she says lightly, “I might hear your case.”
Somi snorts. Ning grins.
"I don't think I deserve to be put on trial here when I didn't actually do anything wrong," you reply. "But fine. Challenge accepted."
Ning tucks her phone into her purse and claps once. "Okay, okay, enough with the romance subplot. How exactly are we doing this? Logistics. Where, when, how."
You look around the emptying food court. "You're not seriously planning to do this here. In the mall."
Yunjin spreads her arms wide. "We've already filmed blowjobs in a library, a classroom, a theater, and a car. What's a mall?"
"The difference is we could get caught and arrested. All seven of us. Public indecency. That goes on a record."
Asa sets her iced coffee down like she’s been waiting for the perfect moment to speak. She clears her throat and begins: “The mall closes in twenty minutes. After that, security drops to basically nothing. One guard for the whole building, and he usually camps out by the loading dock on the north side.”
Everyone turns to stare at her.
Completely unfazed, she keeps going: “I know a girl who works at the mattress store on the first floor. SleepHaven, over by the west corridor. She told me that whole section had all its security cameras taken down for replacement this morning, and the install crew never showed. No cameras until at least Monday.” She takes a casual sip of her coffee. “I’ll head down now, ask to use the restroom, pretend to leave, then hide in there until they lock up. The bathroom lock’s been broken for weeks, so there’s no chance of getting stuck. Once the store’s closed and everyone’s gone, I’ll open the front gate from the inside and let you all in.”
Silence around the table. Shuhua exhales slowly. "So either this is going to be the best sex any of us have ever had, or we get arrested, end up on the local news, and our lives are effectively over."
Yunjin grins so wide it's almost manic. "Both of those outcomes sound pretty great to me. Let's go."
Chaeyoung shifts nervously in her seat. Ning puts a hand on her knee under the table. "Relax. Think about that huge cock that's about to be inside you. Focus on the positives."
"I'm literally right here," you say.
Ning just smirks at you. Doesn't say a word. Shuhua stands up and smooths down her skirt. "Fine. Let's go to the first floor. Split up. Move separately. Stay away from any active camera zones. We'll reconvene at the restrooms near the west corridor."
And that's how you end up locked in a mall bathroom stall at eleven thirty on a Saturday night, sitting on a closed toilet lid, scrolling through your phone while the building goes quiet around you. The lights in the corridor outside dim to half power. The muzak cuts off. You hear the distant rumble of security gates being pulled down over storefronts.
Forty minutes pass. Your phone buzzes. Yunjin's text reads:
on our way. going separately. be careful
You crack the stall door open and listen. Nothing. You slip out of the restroom and into the corridor. The first floor is eerie with most of the lights off, storefronts shuttered behind metal gates, the air conditioning humming low. Your sneakers barely make a sound on the polished floor. When you reach SleepHaven, five silhouettes are already gathered outside the gate. Asa's face appears behind the glass a moment later. She fiddles with something, and the front gate slides open just enough for everyone to duck under.
You file in one by one. Asa pulls the gate back down behind you. Yunjin doesn't waste a second. She kicks off her shoes and throws herself backward onto a king size display mattress near the front.
"The universe loves me. An orgy in a mattress store. This is genuinely the greatest night of my life."
Asa hisses at her immediately. "Keep it down. And we can't do this out here, anyone walking by the storefront might overhear. Grab a mattress, take it to the back area behind the counter. There are pillars back there, it's more concealed."
They end up choosing a queen-size display bed that’s already dressed in spotless sheets and looks ridiculously high-end. You grab one end, Somi grabs the other, and together you haul it behind the service counter to the back section of the store. Yunjin surveys the setup and nods approvingly. "This is actually perfect. Way better than I expected."
Shuhua is running her hand along the sheets. "This is a three thousand dollar mattress. Egyptian cotton sheets. If we're going to commit a felony, at least we're doing it in luxury."
"Okay," you say, standing at the edge of the mattress. "I'm going to be honest. I have absolutely no idea how this works. I've never done anything like this before."
Somi steps forward. She puts one hand flat on your chest and pushes. Hard. You lose your balance and fall backward onto the mattress, the expensive sheets puffing up around you. "Lie down," Somi orders, looking down at you. "And leave the rest to us."
You look up at the six girls standing over you and grin, sinking deeper into the mattress. “Alright then,” you say. “I’m at your service.”
There’s no drawn-out moment to it. Everyone just starts undressing. Yunjin finishes pulling off the top she’d already loosened earlier and casually flings it behind the counter. Somi pops her bra loose with one hand while kicking off her jeans. Ning pauses long enough to fold her skirt perfectly before setting it aside. Chaeyoung turns a little as she slips out of her bra, clearly self-conscious, while Asa strips down with the detached efficiency of someone changing after class. Shuhua carefully unbuttons her blouse, smoothing it flat over a nearby pillow.
You pull your shirt over your head, shove your jeans and boxers down, and your cock springs free. Already half hard from the sheer visual assault of six naked women in a dimly lit mattress store.
Yunjin goes first, exactly as everyone expected. She swings herself over your lap, straddling your hips as the mattress dips beneath her knees. Then she leans in and claims your mouth without warning, her tongue sliding past your lips like she’s not interested in asking permission. There’s nothing tentative about it. She kisses hard and deep, all heat and confidence. Her hand snakes down between your bodies, gripping your cock and stroking until you’re fully hard under her touch. Then she guides you lower, dragging the tip through her soaked folds until it catches at her entrance.
"God, I'll literally never get tired of this," Yunjin breathes against your lips. "The way you stretch me open. It's so fucking good every single time." She sinks down. Slow. Taking inch after inch until her ass meets your thighs and she's fully seated with your entire length buried inside her. Her walls grip you tight, clenching, adjusting. Her head tips back and her mouth falls open.
Then Somi is there. Standing over you, looking down at your face with that cold, mean expression she wears so well.
"Alright," she says, one leg swinging over your head. "Let's put that tongue to work. See if it's actually good for anything besides lying to people."
She lowers herself onto your mouth. Her pussy presses against your lips, wet and warm, her thighs framing your face. She's facing Yunjin, their knees almost touching on either side of your body. You flatten your tongue and drag it through her folds, tasting her, finding her clit and circling it. Somi's thighs twitch.
"Don't be gentle about it," she tells you, grinding down harder. "You owe me."
To your left, Ning takes Chaeyoung's hand. "C'mon babe, lie down," she murmurs. "We're not just gonna stand here watching."
Chaeyoung settles onto the mattress beside you, on her back, her dark hair fanning out across the white sheets. Ning crawls between her legs, pushes her thighs apart, and dips her head. Chaeyoung gasps when Ning's tongue touches her, her back arching slightly off the mattress.
Behind Ning, Asa kneels. With Ning on all fours, her ass presented perfectly, Asa spreads her cheeks with both hands and buries her face between them. Her tongue drags from Ning's clit all the way back, slow and thorough, circling her asshole before dipping back down to her pussy. Ning moans into Chaeyoung, the vibration making Chaeyoung whimper. Shuhua watches. She's standing beside the mattress, one hand between her own legs, fingers sliding through her wetness as she takes in the scene. Her eyes are locked on where Yunjin's body meets yours, watching your cock disappear inside her with each roll of her hips.
Yunjin notices. She reaches out with one hand, hooks it behind Shuhua's neck, and pulls her in for a kiss. Shuhua leans into it, her fingers working faster between her thighs while Yunjin's tongue slides against hers.
Yunjin breaks the kiss and looks back at Somi. "Fuck, your tits look so good from here," she says, openly staring at the way Somi's chest bounces with each shift of her hips against your face. "So fucking hot, seriously."
"I know," Somi responds, not even slightly humble about it. She rolls her hips forward, smearing herself across your mouth. "Deeper. Get your tongue inside me."
You push your tongue into her, as deep as it'll go, and she grinds down on it. Her full weight presses against your face, and breathing becomes genuinely difficult. Your nose is pressed against her clit, your mouth completely covered by her pussy. She's suffocating you and she knows it and she doesn't care.
It’s heaven. You’d die smiling buried in her ass.
Yunjin picks up her pace on top of you. She plants her hands on your chest and starts really riding, lifting her hips until just the tip remains inside before dropping back down with her full weight. Each time she takes you to the root, her breath hitches, her nails dig into your skin. Your cock is coated in her arousal, glistening every time she rises.
"You feel so deep like this," Yunjin groans, rolling her hips in a circle before slamming back down. "I swear you're in my fucking stomach right now."
Somi reaches forward and grabs one of Yunjin's tits, squeezing roughly. "Ride him harder. I wanna feel him moan into me when you do it." Yunjin laughs breathlessly and complies. She speeds up, the wet sound of skin meeting skin filling the dark store. Every time she bottoms out, your hips jerk involuntarily, and Somi feels the moan travel through your tongue directly into her cunt. She bites her lip, satisfied.
To your left, Chaeyoung is squirming under Ning's mouth. Her fingers are tangled in Ning's hair, pulling gently, her chest heaving. "Right there, Ning, don't stop, fuck, please don't stop."
Ning hums in acknowledgment, then gasps herself as Asa's tongue pushes inside her ass. Her back dips, pushing her hips back against Asa's face, seeking more.
"Asa, that feels insane," Ning mumbles between Chaeyoung's legs. "Do that again." Asa doesn't respond verbally. She just grips Ning's hips tighter and keeps going, alternating between her holes with a precision that has Ning trembling on her knees.
Shuhua pulls away from kissing Yunjin and kneels beside the mattress, still touching herself. “Yunjin, if I may say so, you look exceptionally pretty taking that cock,” says softly, and even her dirty talk sounds polished somehow. “The way it stretches you is... deeply impressive.”
"Shu, babe, it's unreal," Yunjin responds between bounces. "His dick is literally ruining me for everyone else. That's not even a joke. No one else is ever gonna measure up."
Somi grabs the back of your head with one hand, lifting it slightly, pressing you harder against her. Your tongue aches from the effort but you keep going, sucking her clit between your lips, flicking it rapidly. Her thighs are shaking now. "Shit," Somi breathes. "Okay, maybe your mouth isn't completely useless."
Yunjin's rhythm becomes erratic. She's chasing it now, grinding her clit against your pelvis with each downstroke, her walls clenching tighter around you. Her moans get louder, less controlled. "Fuck, fuck, I'm gonna cum," she pants. "Your cock is so deep, I can feel it everywhere, I'm literally about to lose it."
She slams down one final time and holds there, grinding in tight circles. Her whole body seizes, thighs clamping against your sides, her pussy spasming around your shaft in rhythmic pulses. She throws her head back and her mouth opens in a silent scream before the sound catches up, a long, shuddering moan that echoes off the store walls. Somi watches Yunjin cum and something about it tips her over the edge too. Her thighs slam shut around your head, trapping you completely, her hips bucking against your mouth in short, sharp jerks.
"Don't you dare stop," she hisses through her teeth, one hand braced on Yunjin's shoulder. Her whole body goes rigid for three seconds, then she comes apart, grinding down on your tongue through it, her slick flooding your lips and chin. Her legs tremble violently on either side of your head before she finally loosens her grip and you gasp for air.
They both climb off. Your face is drenched, Somi's arousal smeared from your forehead to your chin. Your cock is still hard, still throbbing, slick with Yunjin's cum.
Yunjin collapses onto the edge of the mattress, spent and grinning. "Okay. Who's next."
Chaeyoung sits up. Her cheeks are flushed from whatever Ning was doing to her moments ago, her eyes bright. "Me!"
The other girls shift, making room. Ning wipes her mouth with the back of her hand. Asa sits back on her heels. You pull yourself upright and move toward Chaeyoung, settling between her legs as she lies back down. You look down at her. She looks up at you. In the dim glow of the emergency lights, her face is soft and beautiful and a little nervous.
You smile softly. “Hey.”
She meets it with a little smile of her own. “Hey.”
"I'm gonna go slow," you tell her quietly. Just for her. "You tell me to stop whenever you need me to." She nods, her hand finding yours on the sheet and squeezing gently.
You guide yourself to Chaeyoung's entrance and press forward. Just the tip at first, barely pushing in, letting her feel the stretch before you commit. Her eyes go wide, her lips parting, fingers curling into the sheets beneath her. "Oh my god," she whispers, staring up at you. "That's just the beginning?"
"Just the beginning," you confirm, and push another inch inside her.
Behind you, the mattress shifts as everyone else finds their positions. Yunjin grabs Shuhua by the waist and pulls her close, tangling their legs together until their pussies press flush against each other. Yunjin starts grinding immediately, rolling her hips in slow, lazy circles, her wetness mixing with Shuhua's. A few feet away, Ning swings a leg over Asa's face and settles down, her knees bracketing Asa's head. Asa's hands come up to grip Ning's thighs and she gets to work without being asked. Somi kneels between Asa's spread legs, slides two fingers inside her, and starts pumping with a casual, almost bored efficiency that makes it clear she's done this before.
You sink deeper into Chaeyoung. She grabs your forearm, squeezing hard, her back lifting off the mattress. You stop halfway and let her breathe. "You okay?"
"Yeah, just... give me a sec. You're really thick." She exhales slowly, her walls fluttering around you, adjusting. Then she nods. "Keep going." You push the rest of the way in. All of it. Chaeyoung's mouth falls open and no sound comes out for a solid three seconds. Then she lets out this shaky, overwhelmed little moan that makes Yunjin glance over from her scissoring position and grin.
"There it is," Yunjin says approvingly, grinding harder against Shuhua. "That's the face. I made that exact same face my first time with him."
You pull back slowly and thrust in again, building a gentle rhythm. Chaeyoung's hands find your shoulders, pulling you down closer. You lean in and kiss her, soft and deep, and she melts into it. When you pull back, she's smiling.
"You taste like Somi," she murmurs against your lips.
"Bet that's a taste you know pretty well."
Chaeyoung's cheeks flush even darker. "Maybe."
Somi doesn't even look up from fingering Asa. "I heard that. And yes, she does."
Ning laughs from her perch on Asa's face, then cuts herself off with a sharp gasp when Asa does something particularly good with her tongue. "Fuck, Asa, what are you doing down there? That's so good, keep doing that."
Asa can't respond because her mouth is full of Ning's pussy, but she gives a thumbs up with one hand, which makes Shuhua giggle breathlessly from where she's grinding against Yunjin.
"This is genuinely the most unhinged thing I've ever participated in," Shuhua manages between heavy breaths, her hips moving in rhythm with Yunjin's. "And I'm including the time Ning convinced me to skinny dip at that resort."
"Shu, babe, this is so much better than skinny dipping," Yunjin replies, reaching down to adjust the angle of their hips so their clits press together more directly. Shuhua whimpers at the change in pressure. "This is like... peak friendship activities right here."
You pick up the pace with Chaeyoung. She wraps her legs around your waist, locking her ankles behind your back, and the new angle lets you go deeper. Her nails rake down your shoulders. "Right there," she breathes. "Oh god, right there, don't move from that spot."
"Chae's getting loud," Somi observes, curling her fingers inside Asa and making her jolt. "I love that for her honestly."
"She deserves it," Ning says, then rolls her hips against Asa's mouth, chasing the sensation. "After all those sad little crushes she's had? Let the girl have her moment."
"Can you guys stop talking about me while I'm getting fucked, please," Chaeyoung says, but she's laughing, and then the laugh dissolves into a moan when you thrust particularly deep.
Yunjin is sweating. They're all sweating. The store has no ventilation running this late, and the combined body heat of seven people fucking on a three thousand dollar mattress has turned the back area into a sauna. Skin glistens under the dim emergency lighting. The sounds are obscene and layered: wet skin, heavy breathing, Ning's sharp little gasps mixing with Shuhua's softer ones, the rhythmic slap of your hips meeting Chaeyoung's.
Somi adds a third finger inside Asa, stretching her, and Asa's hips buck off the mattress. Ning grabs Somi's shoulder to keep her balance. "Warn me before you do that, she almost threw me off."
"Not my fault Asa's a squirmer," Somi says, pumping faster. "You good down there, Asa?"
Asa pulls her mouth away from Ning just long enough to gasp, "So fucking good, oh my god, keep going,” before Ning pushes her head back down.
"Nope, you're not done," Ning tells her sweetly.
You shift your weight onto one arm and bring your free hand down between your body and Chaeyoung's. Your thumb finds her clit, swollen and sensitive, and you start rubbing in slow circles while you fuck her. The effect is instantaneous. Chaeyoung's whole body tenses, her grip on your shoulders turning desperate.
"Oh fuck," she gasps. "Oh fuck, that's not fair, you can't do both at the same time."
"Why not?"
"Because I'm gonna lose my mind, that's why." Her hips are grinding up to meet yours now, matching your rhythm, trying to get more of everything at once. "Your cock is literally splitting me open and now you're touching my clit and I can't, I actually can't—"
Yunjin, still grinding against Shuhua, looks over with pure delight on her face. "She's gonna blow. Look at her legs shaking."
Ning is rocking faster on Asa's face, she grabs her own breast, squeezing, her head tipping back. "Shit, I'm close too. Asa, please, keep going, I'm so close, I'm gonna cum so hard."
You press harder on Chaeyoung's clit, rubbing faster, your hips snapping into her with deep, steady strokes. She's clenching around you so tight it's almost difficult to move. Her moans have gone high and thin, her eyes squeezed shut, every muscle in her body coiling. "Look at me," you tell her quietly. She opens her eyes. They're glassy, overwhelmed, gorgeous. "Cum for me, Chae."
She shatters. Her back arches completely off the mattress, her legs lock around you, and her pussy clamps down on your cock in hard, rhythmic spasms. And then the gush comes. Warm and sudden, soaking your pelvis, the sheets beneath her, running down your thighs. She's squirting, hard, her whole body convulsing with it.
Yunjin's jaw drops mid grind. "Holy shit, she's squirting! She's literally squirting all over that poor mattress!"
The sight of it pushes Ning over. She grinds down on Asa's mouth one final time and cums, her thighs clamping around Asa's head, her fingers digging into Somi's shoulder hard. Asa cums seconds later from Somi's relentless fingers, her legs trembling and her muffled moans vibrating against Ning's cunt. Shuhua follows, burying her face in Yunjin's neck, flushed and panting, her hips stuttering through the last waves of her orgasm.
Somi pulls her fingers out of Asa, holds them up, glistening and dripping, and licks them clean with a look of pure satisfaction.
Chaeyoung is still trembling beneath you, aftershocks rolling through her. "I'm so sorry," she pants, looking down at the soaked sheets. "I came so hard. I couldn't help it. I've never done that before."
"Don't you dare apologize for squirting," Yunjin says firmly, wiping sweat from her forehead. "That was the hottest thing you could have possibly done."
Somi nods. "We'll deal with the mattress situation later. Not important right now."
"Agreed," Ning says, climbing off Asa's face and stretching. Her legs are still wobbly. She looks at your cock, still hard, still wet with Chaeyoung's cum, and her eyes sharpen with hunger. "Because I need that inside me right now. Immediately."
Yunjin sits up, her director energy returning. "Okay then. Asa, Ning, Shu. Line up. On all fours. Show us these pretty pussies." The three of them arrange themselves side by side on the mattress, knees spread, backs arched, asses presented. Asa, Ning, Shuhua. Three different body types, three different skin tones, all of them glistening with sweat and each other's spit.
Yunjin beckons you over. "Come fuck these little sluts, nerd.”
Somi circles around to the front of the lineup, taking her time as she studies them from the other side. Her gaze drifts over the three bent bodies, the way they’re all presented for you, and then she reaches out without warning and gives Shuhua’s ass a sharp smack. She jolts with a startled yelp, shooting Somi a scandalized look.
“Hey! Warn me before you start getting handsy.”
Somi only grins, entirely unbothered, then turns that wicked little expression on you. "Look at them. Three tight little pussies all lined up just for you. How's that feel?”
You stare at the three of them, each one looking back over her shoulder at you, waiting. Your cock throbs. "I genuinely cannot put what I'm feeling into words.”
Yunjin snorts, arms crossed. "Then stop trying to put it into words and start putting your cock in them. That's the only language they need right now.”
Asa, her ass arched perfectly, her cheek resting on her folded arms, glances back at Yunjin with a lazy grin. "Wow. Shakespeare could never.”
Yunjin kneels beside Shuhua and grabs both her cheeks, spreading them open with her thumbs, putting everything on display for you. Shuhua's pussy is glistening, swollen, absolutely dripping from her earlier orgasm and the continued arousal of watching everyone else get fucked.
"C'mon," she says, looking up at you with that insatiable grin. "Time to fuck."
There’s no teasing pause. You guide yourself against her and push in. The head breaches Shuhua's entrance and she immediately drops her forehead to the mattress, her fingers clawing at the sheets. You stop with just the tip inside, letting her adjust. Her walls are squeezing you so tight it's almost resistance. "Oh," Shuhua breathes. "Oh, that's... that is significantly larger than I anticipated."
Ning, still on all fours beside her, glances over. "Girl, breathe. You'll get used to it."
"Easy for you to say, you haven't taken it yet," Shuhua replies through gritted teeth, but she pushes her hips back slightly, taking another inch on her own terms. You grip her hips and feed her more, slow, steady. Shuhua's spine curves downward, her shoulder blades pinching together. When you're about three quarters in, she lets out this long, shaking exhale.
"I've used large toys before," she says, almost conversationally despite the strain in her tone. "This doesn't even compare. The heat, the way it throbs. It's completely different."
"You doing okay?" you ask, rubbing your thumb along her hip bone.
"More than okay. Please keep going." You bottom out inside her and Shuhua makes a sound you've never heard from her before. Something between a whimper and a laugh, surprised and overwhelmed and deeply pleased all at once. You start moving, pulling back slow and pushing in deep, establishing a rhythm that lets her feel every inch.
On the other end of the mattress, Somi has pulled Chaeyoung into her lap. They're kissing, messy and unhurried, Somi's hands tangled in Chaeyoung's hair. Somi breaks away and licks her lower lip.
"You were so fucking hot squirting like that," Somi murmurs against Chaeyoung's mouth. "I almost came just watching you." Chaeyoung blushes but grins. Her hand traces down Somi's stomach, over her navel, and slips between her thighs. She pushes two fingers inside Somi without warning. Somi gasps, her hips jerking forward. "Shit, Chae, warn a girl."
"You didn't warn me when you shoved my face down on his cock," Chaeyoung replies sweetly, curling her fingers.
Somi's head tips back. "Okay fair. Fuck. Keep going, baby. Finger that wet pussy while I watch them get wrecked."
You're building speed inside Shuhua now. Her initial tension has dissolved into pure pleasure, her hips rocking back to meet your thrusts. Yunjin hasn't moved from her spot beside the lineup. She leans in and spits directly on where your cock meets Shuhua's pussy, the saliva mixing with the mess already there.
"That's it," Yunjin says, watching with dark, hungry eyes. "Fuck her good. Look at how well she takes it now."
"Yunjin," Shuhua manages, "please stop narrating and let me enjoy this."
"Never. This is the best show I've ever seen."
You pull out of Shuhua and she whines at the loss. Ning is next. You shift over, position yourself behind her, and push in. Ning is wetter than Shuhua was, practically dripping down her thighs already, but she's just as tight. The first few inches make her gasp and grab the mattress. "Fuck me," Ning breathes. "Okay. Okay I get it now. I get why Yunjin lost her mind over this."
"Right?" Yunjin says proudly. "Told you." You sink deeper and Ning's arms give out. Her chest presses flat against the mattress, ass still raised, and you can feel her clenching around you, her body trying to accommodate the stretch. You give her a moment, then start thrusting. Ning buries her face in her arms and moans.
Yunjin spits on Ning's pussy too, then smacks her ass lightly. "Take that dick, Ning. You were bragging about your skills all week, show me you can handle it."
"I am handling it," Ning says, except she very clearly isn't. Her voice is trembling. "It's just... a lot. God, it's so much."
Across the mattress, Chaeyoung has migrated lower. She's got her mouth on Somi's left breast, sucking the nipple between her lips while her fingers keep working inside her. Somi watches her with hooded eyes, one hand on the back of Chaeyoung's head.
"I love your tits so much," Chaeyoung mumbles against the soft skin, switching to the other one. "They're ridiculous. Like genuinely unfair."
"Babe, you can have them whenever you want," Somi replies, arching into her mouth. "Just keep doing what you're doing with those fingers."
You pull out of Ning and move to Asa. She's been waiting patiently, her cheek resting on her folded arms, watching you fuck the other two with analytical interest. When you press against her entrance, she pushes back immediately, trying to take you in one motion. But her body resists. She only gets halfway before she hisses and stops.
"Shit," Asa says, surprised. "I thought I was ready. That's thicker than it looks."
"Take your time."
"No, just push. I can handle it." You push. Asa's fingers curl into fists and she breathes out hard through her nose, but she doesn't tell you to stop. When you're fully seated inside her, she lets out a low groan that sounds almost relieved. "Okay," she says. "Yeah. That's incredible actually."
You start fucking her, and Asa is different from the other two. She pushes back to meet every thrust, matches your rhythm instantly, treats it almost like a collaboration. Her pussy grips you perfectly, slick and hot and eager.
Yunjin is in her element. She moves between the three of them, spitting on each pussy as you rotate, slapping asses, gripping hair, running her nails down their spines. She's the conductor of this whole symphony and she's loving every second.
"Look at them," she says to you, spreading Asa's cheeks so you can watch yourself slide in and out. "Look at how they take that fat cock. They're soaking. All three of them are dripping for you."
You switch back to Shuhua. She cries out when you enter her again, pushing back greedily. Then to Ning, who's so wet now that the sounds are obscene, filthy and loud in the quiet store. Then Asa again, who grinds back against you with precision.
Yunjin crouches next to Ning's face and lifts her chin. "You like getting fucked like this? Getting shared? All three of you lined up like good little sluts?" Ning just moans in response, her eyes glassy. "If I'd brought my strap we could've been double teaming these pussies," she continues, looking back at you. "Next time. Definitely next time. Me and you, fucking them from both ends."
Somi pulls Chaeyoung's mouth off her breast to watch. "They look so good from here. Especially Shuhua. She's completely gone."
Chaeyoung nods, her fingers still buried inside Somi, pumping steadily. "She's always so put together. It's nice seeing her fall apart."
You keep rotating. Shuhua cums first. You're deep inside her, one hand on her hip, the other gripping her shoulder, and she turns her face to the side so you can see her expression when it hits. Her eyes flutter shut, her mouth opens, and she comes apart in these beautiful, controlled waves, her pussy milking your cock through each contraction. Somehow even this is elegant.
Asa goes next. You're gripping her waist, pounding into her at a pace she set herself, and her head drops forward. "There, there, fuck, right there, I'm cumming," she whispers, and her whole body seizes. Her walls clamp down so hard it almost stops your movement. She shakes through it, silent except for these tiny, breathy sounds.
Ning is last. You're still inside Asa when Yunjin says, "Ning needs to cum. Go wreck her." You pull out of Asa and push into Ning. She's so sensitive at this point that she flinches at the first thrust. Yunjin grabs a fistful of her hair and pulls her head back. "Grab her hair," Yunjin tells you. "Fuck her hard. She can take it."
You wrap Ning's hair around your fist and pull. She gasps, her back arching severely. You start pounding into her. Hard. Deep. Relentless. Ning's moans escalate rapidly into something approaching a scream.
"Ning!" Shuhua hisses sharply. "The security guard. Keep it down."
Ning slaps her own hand over her mouth, her eyes wide, her body jolting with each thrust.
The muffled sounds leaking through her fingers are still loud but contained. You don't stop. You fuck her through it, pulling her hair, driving into her until her thighs start shaking violently and she cums with a strangled sound behind her palm, her pussy contracting around you in hard, rhythmic squeezes. Her entire body goes limp when it passes, collapsing flat onto the mattress.
You pull out, wipe the sweat from your forehead, and sit back on your heels. Your cock is glistening, impossibly hard still, twitching against your stomach. "That was insane," you pant, looking at the three spent girls in front of you. "Seriously. I don't know how guys in porn last this long. My legs are shaking."
"Well," Somi says, extracting herself from Chaeyoung's fingers and crawling toward you. "You better hold on a little longer. Because now it's my turn."
She pushes you flat on your back. You hit the mattress with a grunt. Somi swings a leg over your hips, but instead of facing you normally, she plants her feet on either side of your chest, squatting over your cock in a deep stance. Her thighs flex, her core engages, and she grips the base of your shaft to line you up.
Yunjin slaps the mattress with both hands. "Yes! Amazon position! Go for it, Somi, ride that cock!"
Ning, still flat on her stomach recovering, lifts her head long enough to whistle. Shuhua immediately makes a sharp shushing sound at her, eyes wide.
Somi stares down at you, face unreadable except for that familiar look of mild annoyance she somehow manages to make attractive. Calm. Detached. In control. "Let's see what all the fuss is about," she says. "Everyone else completely lost their shit over this. I don't buy it.”
She lowers herself onto you. Inch by agonizing inch. In this position, squatting over you with her feet planted on either side of your chest, Somi controls everything. The angle, the depth, the speed. You can't thrust up, can't grab her hips, can't do anything except lie there and take what she decides to give you. Your cock stretches her open and you watch her face. She's fighting. Every micro expression is a battle between the pleasure flooding her body and the icy composure she refuses to drop, even as her jaw tightens and her breathing starts to lose its rhythm. Her thighs tremble as she sinks lower, swallowing more of you inside her, her pussy spreading around your girth.
She stops about halfway. Breathes. Then pushes down the rest of the way until her ass meets your pelvis and every inch of you is buried in her. Her eyes close for exactly one second. When they open again, she's rearranged her expression into something cool and unaffected.
"Okay," she says, looking down at you. "I'll give you this much. It's a pretty impressive cock." She shifts her hips, adjusting to the fullness, and you feel her walls squeeze around you involuntarily. "Real waste that it belongs to someone like you, though."
"Sorry about that," you reply, your breath catching as she clenches again. "I'll try to be hotter next time."
"Shut up. Don't talk. Just lie there and let me use you like the stupid little toy you are."
Somi starts moving. Slowly at first. She lifts her hips until barely anything remains, pauses for a second, then sinks back down with controlled force. The impact sends a sharp jolt through you. Then she does it again. And again. Gradually settling into a rhythm she seems satisfied with. Her pussy grips your shaft on every upstroke, wet and impossibly tight, then swallows you whole on the way back down.
The view from below is staggering. Somi's body is built for this. Her slim waist, her toned stomach flexing with each movement, and those massive breasts bouncing with every drop of her hips. They move almost independently, heavy and full, swaying and colliding against each other. Sweat is beginning to bead along her collarbones, rolling down between them.
Yunjin sits cross legged on the mattress, watching with her chin propped on her fist. "Okay, she looks fucking incredible doing that. Like, objectively."
Ning nods slowly, still recovering from her own orgasm, lying on her stomach with her chin in her hands. "It's giving professional athlete. The core strength alone."
"Seriously though," Asa adds, tilting her head to study Somi's form. "Look at the control she has. She's basically doing weighted squats right now. That's genuinely impressive."
Shuhua watches from beside Yunjin. "If I tried to do that, I would absolutely injure my lower back."
Asa glances at her. "That's because you used to walk around with your spine curved like a shrimp, Shu. You have the posture of someone who's been gaming for twelve hours straight. You only realized because Yunjin took that cursed picture of you.”
Yunjin barks out a laugh. Shuhua's mouth falls open. "That was truly offensive," Shuhua says quietly. "And for the record, I'm fixing it. My posture's good now. I bought a posture corrector and everything."
"Girl, that thing is still in the packaging on your desk," Ning says without looking up.
Somi ignores all of them. She's locked into her rhythm now, bouncing on your cock with increasing intensity, her hands braced on your chest for leverage. Each time she drops down, the sound of skin meeting skin is sharp and wet. Your hands are flat on the mattress because she hasn't given you permission to touch her, and somehow that makes it hotter. She's using you. Completely and totally.
Somi looks down at you, and her mouth curls into something between a smirk and a sneer. "God, you're adorable like this." She rolls her hips in a filthy slow circle, grinding your cock deep before picking her rhythm back up. "Pinned under me. Dumb and hard and just letting me take what I want. Like a good little fucktoy."
"View's pretty good from here too," you breathe, barely getting the words out while her cunt grips you on every drop.
"Yeah?" She lifts almost all the way off, just the tip, then slams her hips down so hard your vision whites out. "Nnngh— you like this? Like getting fucked stupid by a girl who doesn't give a shit if you cum? Just lying there taking it like an obedient little bitch?"
"Yes," you groan, hands fisting the sheets. "Fuck— yes, I like it.”
"Of course you do." She picks up speed, and the wet sounds get louder, filthier. Her breasts are bouncing so hard they're practically hitting her chin on every drop. "This is where you belong. On your back, getting used. You should be thanking me."
Yunjin starts clapping rhythmically, like she's at a sporting event. "Let's go Somi! Ride that dick! Let's go Somi!"
Ning immediately joins in, clapping along. "Bounce bounce bounce! Wreck that cock!"
Asa cups her hands around her mouth. "Give me an S! Give me an O! Give me an M!" Give me am I!”
Chaeyoung is giggling uncontrollably, clapping along with them.
Shuhua's eyes go wide. "Can you all please be quieter? There is a security guard somewhere in this building." They all drop to stage whispers, still clapping, still chanting, but at a fraction of the volume. Yunjin is whisper screaming "let's go Somi" with the intensity of a soccer mom at a championship game. Ning is doing quiet finger snaps. Asa is mouthing the letters of Somi's name with exaggerated lip movements.
Somi doesn't acknowledge any of them. She's grinding now, deep and circular, her clit pressing hard against your pelvis on every rotation. Her breathing has changed. Shorter. Sharper. That icy control is fracturing. You can see it in the way her thighs are shaking, the way her nails are digging into your chest, the way she keeps biting the inside of her cheek.
She speeds up again. Full bounces, slamming herself down, taking you to the root every time. Your cock is drenched in her, glistening in the low light. The mattress creaks beneath you. She tilts forward slightly, changing the angle, and her mouth opens in a silent gasp that she immediately tries to suppress.
"Fuck," she whispers. “Fuck…” She grinds down hard, circling her hips, pressing her clit against you with desperate pressure. Her thighs clamp around your sides. Her head drops forward, blonde hair curtaining her face, and her whole body locks up. You feel her pussy spasm around you in tight, rhythmic contractions, milking your shaft as the orgasm rolls through her. She grinds through every wave of it, extracting every last second, her hips stuttering and her breath coming in these ragged, broken exhales she can't quite control.
When it passes, she stays seated on you for a long moment. Still full of you. Catching her breath. Then she rises slowly, your cock sliding out of her with a wet, obscene sound, and she climbs off the mattress on slightly unsteady legs.
Somi rakes her fingers through her hair and gives you this perfectly curated look of mild disinterest. "Your dick's... fine. Nothing I couldn't replace with a ten-minute Amazon order.”
Yunjin snorts so hard she almost chokes. "Please. Even you don't believe that. I saw your legs shaking, Somi."
Somi's cheeks flush hot. "That doesn't mean anything. I'm not some pathetic slut who gets attached because a guy has a big dick. That's your department."
Yunjin doesn't flinch. Just smiles, soft and knowing. "You're so full of shit, babe. But it's cute. Keep pretending.” Somi rolls her eyes and turns away, but you catch the faintest trace of a smirk before she kills it.
Then Yunjin claps her hands once and the energy in the room shifts. "Okay. There's someone here who still hasn't gotten off." She looks at you pointedly. Your cock is still hard, still slick, throbbing against your stomach. "Stand up."
You get to your feet. Your legs are genuinely wobbly. Six pairs of eyes look up at you as the girls arrange themselves on their knees in a loose semicircle on the mattress. Asa to your left, Ning and Shuhua in the center, Yunjin to the right, Chaeyoung directly in front of you.
Somi steps forward. She reaches up and slides your glasses off your face. The world goes slightly blurry. Then she turns and places them carefully on Chaeyoung's face. The frames sit crooked on her smaller nose. She adjusts them, pushes them up, and looks up at you through the lenses with those big, pretty eyes.
Yunjin surveys the six of them kneeling around you and puts her hands on her hips. "Alright. Here's how we're doing this. I'll play distributor. Make sure everyone gets their fair share. No one girl hogging more than she's entitled to. Equal distribution of cum across all parties."
Shuhua tilts her head. "That's not really necessary. We're perfectly capable of organizing ourselves. No central authority needed. We just take turns, share naturally, everyone gets what they need."
Yunjin points at her. "And that is how you get one girl with a face full of cum and four girls with nothing. You need structure. Leadership. I'm the one who put this whole thing together. I organized the venue, the logistics, the communication. I am essentially the vanguard of this entire sexually transgressive movement." She pauses, then touches her hair with genuine regret. "Shit, I really should've brought a beret.”
Somi tilts her head back, closes her eyes, and exhales through her nose. "We're literally waiting for him to cum on our faces and you two are doing dialectics.”
"You're not the vanguard of anything," Shuhua replies calmly. "You're just horny and bossy. Those aren't the same thing."
Ning snorts. Asa covers her mouth.
"Can you two please shut up and start sucking," Chaeyoung says flatly, already wrapping her hand around your shaft. Your glasses sit crooked on her face, way too big for her, and she looks up at you through them with this expression that's equal parts sweet and filthy. She leans forward and takes the head into her mouth, her tongue swirling around it, tasting the combined slick of every girl who rode you tonight.
"Fine. Actions over theory. I can respect that,” Yunjin says before she ducks her head and runs her tongue along the left side of your shaft while Chaeyoung works the tip. Ning joins from the right, her tongue tracing a vein from base to mid shaft.
Three mouths on you at once. Your cock is more than big enough to accommodate them. Chaeyoung sucks the head with these slow pulls, her cheeks hollowing, while Yunjin and Ning lap at the shaft from either side, their tongues occasionally meeting and sliding against each other.
Somi kneels behind Chaeyoung, watching over her shoulder. "Tilt your head more, Chae. You're losing the angle."
Chaeyoung adjusts and takes you deeper, the glasses sliding down her nose. She pushes them back up with one finger without missing a beat.
Asa taps Ning's shoulder. "My turn." Ning pulls back and Asa takes her place, her technique immediately different. More controlled, more rhythmic. She sucks along the side of your shaft in long, measured strokes, her hand cupping your balls, rolling them gently. She remembers from the library how sensitive they are.
Shuhua waits patiently until Chaeyoung comes up for air, then leans in and takes over the tip. She's less hesitant than she was in the car. Something about tonight has unlocked her. She takes you halfway down without flinching, her throat relaxing around you, and holds there for a few seconds before pulling back with spit connecting her lips to your cock.
"Good girl, Shu," Yunjin murmurs approvingly, stroking Shuhua's hair back from her face.
"Don't patronize me," Shuhua replies, then immediately goes back down on you.
They rotate. Pairs and trios. Somi finally takes her turn, and true to form, she's rough about it. She grabs the base and sucks hard, her tongue doing something cruel and brilliant against the underside of the head. When she pulls off, she spits on your cock and strokes it with both hands, spreading the saliva, then passes you to Yunjin, who takes you to the root in one smooth motion. She holds you in her throat, her nose pressed against your pelvis, her long tongue extending to lap at your balls while you're still buried in her mouth. Asa watches with genuine admiration.
Yunjin pulls off with a wet gasp and grins. "Talent, baby."
Ning and Chaeyoung work you together next. Chaeyoung on the shaft, Ning sucking your balls into her mouth one at a time, humming against them. Then Shuhua and Asa, Shuhua taking the head while Asa licks the base. Then Somi alone, because Somi doesn't share well, her massive tits pressed against your thighs as she bobs her head with aggressive speed.
Your legs are trembling. The gummy bear you ate before coming to the mall is doing its job. You can feel the pressure building, heavy and dense, your balls tight and aching with the volume they're carrying. Every rotation of mouths pushes you closer. Six different techniques, six different temperatures, six different rhythms. It's sensory overload.
Yunjin can tell you're getting close. She reads your body, the way your stomach muscles tighten, the way your breathing goes shallow. "He's almost there," she announces. "Everyone get in position."
The six of them arrange themselves in a tight semicircle on their knees, faces upturned, close together. Chaeyoung in the center with your glasses still perched on her face. Yunjin and Somi flanking her. Asa, Ning, and Shuhua filling in the gaps. Twelve eyes looking up at you. Six open mouths.
You wrap your fist around your shaft and start stroking. Fast, tight, your hand slick with six girls' spit. "Cum for us," Yunjin says, her tongue extended. "Give your little pornstars everything you've got. I wanna be dripping."
"Cover my face," Ning adds, licking her lips. "I want to taste it again. Give me what you gave me in the car."
Somi tilts her chin up. "Don't you dare miss me."
Chaeyoung just looks at you through your own glasses, her mouth open, waiting. She doesn't need to say anything. The image alone almost sends you over.
"Paint us pretty," Asa says. "All of us. Don't leave anyone out."
Shuhua closes her eyes and tilts her face upward. "I'm ready."
You cum. And the gummy delivers. The first rope hits Chaeyoung across the bridge of your glasses, splattering the lenses, dripping down onto her nose and lips. She gasps and keeps her mouth open, catching the next spurt on her tongue. You angle toward Yunjin and she catches a thick streak across her forehead and cheek, letting it drip down to her chin. She moans, savoring it.
You move to Somi and land a heavy load across her lips and jaw, cum sliding down her neck onto her collarbones and the tops of her breasts. She doesn't flinch. Doesn't blink. Just takes it.
Asa gets the next several spurts. Across her nose, her left cheek, her open mouth. She swallows what lands on her tongue and lets the rest sit on her skin. Ning leans in eagerly and catches a rope from her hairline all the way down to her chin, cum beading on her eyelashes. She licks it from the corner of her mouth and grins. Shuhua receives the final waves, thick streaks landing across her forehead and cheeks. She keeps her eyes closed through it, her lips parted, cum dripping from her jaw onto her bare chest.
And it keeps coming. The gummy turns what should be a normal orgasm into something absurd. You go back through the lineup, adding more to each face. A second coating on Chaeyoung's glasses, now completely opaque with cum. More on Yunjin's neck and tits. Another streak across Somi's parted lips. By the time you're finally spent, shaking, your hand still wrapped around your softening cock, all six of them are glazed. Thoroughly, comprehensively, disgustingly covered.
The store is silent for a moment.
Then Yunjin starts laughing. Then Ning. Then all of them. Chaeyoung takes the glasses off and holds them up, both lenses completely coated, and that sends everyone into hysterics.
"That was unreal," Asa says, wiping cum from her eyebrow. "Genuinely, medically, that shouldn't be possible."
"I told you guys, these gummy bears are straight-up magical. Holy shit,” Yunjin beams, cum dripping off her chin.
Somi examines the mess on her chest with raised eyebrows. "Okay. I take back what I said earlier. His cock is more than 'fine'."
Asa stands up first, grabbing her shirt from the floor. "Okay. This was incredible. But we need to get out of here before sunrise."
Shuhua freezes mid laugh. "How exactly are we getting out of here, by the way?"
Six girls exchange glances. A long, terrible silence.
Asa looks at Yunjin. "Please tell me you planned the exit."
Yunjin blinks. "My plan went as far as the orgy part. I figured we'd improvise after."
Somi turns to Shuhua slowly. "You're supposed to be the smart one. Please tell me you thought about this."
"The idea wasn't even mine!" Shuhua protests. "And if I were truly the smart one in this group, I wouldn't have come here at all. I was driven entirely by lust, which I am not proud of."
Chaeyoung wipes your glasses on the sheet and puts them back on. "I mean, to be fair, every single person here was driven by lust. Not one of us was thinking logically tonight."
Ning sits back on her heels and surveys the scene. Cum on their faces. A mattress stained beyond repair with squirt. A clearly vandalized store.
"This is fantastic. We're stuck in a mall with the evidence of multiple crimes on our bodies and on this three thousand dollar mattress."
Shuhua nods solemnly. "Yeah, we're done for. Roll credits. Little cartoon circle closing in around our faces and everything." She sighs. "'That's all, folks.'”
All six of them turn to look at you. Hopeful. Desperate, even. Ning clasps her hands together. "Please tell me you have an idea."
You look past them toward the back of the store. Storage area. Receiving dock. "The store's on the first floor. There's gotta be a back door for deliveries. Loading area that opens to the outside. And somewhere back there, a spare key or a push bar."
The relief on their faces is instantaneous. Shoulders dropping. Exhales all around. Yunjin throws her arms up. "See? No reason to panic. Everything was under control the entire time. I planned for this."
"You absolutely did not," Shuhua says flatly.
"Details. Minor details." Yunjin stretches her arms above her head and rolls her neck. Then she looks at you with that familiar, dangerous glint. "So. Who wants a second round?"
Chaeyoung sputters. "Now? Here? We literally just figured out how to escape."
"We have time! The back door isn't going anywhere. And neither is his dick." She gestures at you. "Look at him. He's already getting hard again."
She's not wrong. The gummy's still doing its job. Somi glances down, then looks back up at you. "You seriously got another round in you?”
You look at the six of them. Flushed, sweaty, ridiculously attractive. Still hanging around half delirious at two in the morning in a dark mattress store. Somehow this is reality now.
"For you guys," you say, "I think I can power through.”
Asa smirks. Somi rolls her eyes but she's already moving toward you. Yunjin claps once, saying, "Then it's settled. The night continues." She pushes you back onto the mattress and the rest of them follow, six bodies closing in around you, hands and mouths everywhere.
Everyone wants a piece of of her. Everyone wants a piece of Naoi Rei.
Whether it’s a lucky shot from a camera, a quick clip on the phone, a little aegyo if she indulges it, or even just being able to breathe the same air as her—everyone wants her. And when she’s dressed in this ivory satin dress that drapes downwards beneath her collarbone like the folds of rose petals, she looks absolutely irresistible from any and every angle.
Just divine.
But some people are greedy. Desiring more than what they’re allowed. Like this asshole who ducks underneath the velvet rope to reach out for Rei. The idol just glances at him. Unflinching.
Because you’re already there, quick to sweep your arm across the air and knock this idiot onto the ground.
The clamoring crowd converts into a sea of gasps as they watch you pin his wrists together behind him and press your knee against the back of his head, forcing him to munch on the carpet as you call for backup. When the rest of security arrives, you let them take over, fix the creases of your suit, and jog back towards Rei.
“Back off, people. Give her some space. She’s had a long day,” you address the crowd with a raised hand.
But they’re all idiots too. Just more restrained ones. They don’t really care for her. They just want her. Like she’s made to be desired. Made to be adored. Made to be coveted.
So they continue bathing her in flashing lights, continue scrambling and pressing up against the barriers, continue screaming at the top of their lungs for but a modicum of her attention. And all the while, you’re the only one allowed to stick close to Rei, hand hovering just above the small of her back, never touching it, keeping yourself at arm’s length.
Because this is as close as you’re allowed to get to her.
Once you’re both inside the hotel, you waste no time ushering her through the lobby. She turns a few heads, but that much is to be expected from someone like Rei. The elevator arrives at the ground floor, and in moments, you’re both catching the last few glimpses of the crowd held outside by the security team as they all fade from view with the closing of the doors.
You press a button. Eleventh floor.
“Did you really have to slam him that hard? Such an aggressive man.”
You roll your eyes at her, returning to your cross-armed position three or four feet away from her. The elevator’s empty except for the two of you, yet she maintains her distance, clutching her Louis Vuitton in hand.
“Tch, would you rather he slam you? If anyone’s getting aggressive, it’s them. Fucker really thought he could get away with it too.”
One step. To the side.
“Mm, I don’t mind aggressive. You should know that.”
The heat by your collar chokes you. You swallow and the fit of your tie around your neck is made more present. “Do I now? Last time I checked, I was the one walking out of the hotel with scratch marks on my chest and back.”
Another step. Closer.
“Last time I checked, I was the one left on the bed with spank marks all over my thighs and all of that cum dripping out of me. Mm, I almost melted into the floor the floor that night. Fuck. Could have broken my back, you know?”
“Huh, but don’t you like getting your back blown out?” you retort with a scoff, and you glance sideways at her. Which is a mistake. Because you get a glimpse of the way Rei’s sharp jawline lifts when she smirks at you. “I do. I really do, don’t I?”
Ding.
The elevator doors part, but neither of you take the invitation to exit. You can feel the air-conditioning of the opulent hallway wafting into the small elevator, but the tension between you two is anything but dispersed.
Rei makes the first move and steps out, wagging a finger at you in a come-hither motion as she does. “Come. Checkout’s in ten hours.”
You trail behind her, a pace and a half away. Rei gives you this unadorned and unabashed view of her bare back all the way down to the cut of her dress by her ribs. You can see the way her shoulders rise and fall with her breath, the way her muscles tense in anticipation, the way the column of her spine goes rigid once she stops outside her door.
“Keycard?”
You oblige, leaning forward to swipe it into the terminal and unlock her room. She enters first and is already kicking out of her matching white heels. But as soon as you turn around to close the door behind you, you feel hands etching circles against your back.
“Mm, you’re tense. Tired from having to watch me all day?”
You grip the doorknob, back still towards her. “When am I never tired? You’re always a fucking handful.”
She is. Rei really is.
As the head of her security—and as her personal guard—you’re supposed to be keeping trouble away from her. But no one gave you a manual on how to keep her away from trouble. Rei always has a way of finding it. Grinding too intensely when she’s tipsy at the afterparties, allowing what little clothes she sometimes wore to slip down her petite body, roaming her fingers over places incredibly unbecoming of an idol.
She’s definitely a fucking handful. It irritates you. Whether as her guard or as something else, you’re not quite sure.
Among her recent offenses was her little stint earlier at the awards show, when she got too close for comfort to her cohost. She was practically begging him to place his hand on her ass.
You still remember the burning in the back of your eyes when you saw it happen. More so when she smirked at you as she did it
Speaking of roaming—her hands roam across your torso like they might be in search for something. You let her, and you can sense her drawing closer towards you. Once you hear the ever-so-slight motion of her tiptoeing, and once you hear the coast of her breath against your ear, your whole body goes slack.
“Are you going to do something about it then?”
You spin around, but Rei’s ahead of you. She grips your tie so hard it bends you downwards to her level. Raising a brow, she gives your leash a testing tug. “Mm, I knew it. You were fucking me with your eyes the entire time, weren’t you? Couldn’t wait for us to get back to the hotel?”
Trying to temper your breath, you grunt. “And I bet you were just itching to get stripped off your new little designer dress, yeah? Couldn’t wait for me to be the one to do it?”
“You’re jealous,” she prods, physically too with an index finger against your chest.
“It’s called work. Don’t get it twisted.”
She twists your necktie until your face is an inch away from hers. “Hm? But if you’re still ‘working’, I can’t really beg you to rip this outfit off of me now, can I? Maybe I should ask someone else to do it for me. I can think of a few—.”
Rei knew what she was doing. And you fucking hated her for it.
But that didn’t stop you from shutting her up by crashing your lips into hers and stealing her breath. She holds you steady with one hand against your shoulder and the other wrapped around your tie as she moans into every attempt you make to try and tame her devilish little tongue.
One step. Then another. Until she’s stumbling backwards. Deeper into the room. Beyond the vestibule. Past the small kitchen and the adjacent comfort room. All the way through the living room until she’s pressed up against the windows overlooking Saitama.
Rei whimpers and pulls away, and there’s this audible pop from how tightly sealed her lips were. “God, you’re so needy, aren’t you? How long have you been waiting for this?”
“Ever since I caught you changing in the dressing room this morning,” you utter, face hovering over hers.
She licks her lower lip and shakes her head. “The truth.”
“Ever since we met up at the airport to fly over to Japan.”
Rei rewards your honesty by sliding the hand on your shoulder down towards your crotch, cupping it, massaging it, feeling its weight and heft and strain against your pants and underwear like she might discover how pent up you are from it. “Mm, you wanted to fuck me on the plane? What was I wearing yesterday? The shorts?”
“The shorts,” you mutter as she’s palming over where your tip might be. You can’t get fully hard like this, and she knows, and she keeps you in this semi-erect state as she continues. “What did you imagine? Pulling the curtains behind us while you pound into me in first-class?”
“Wanted to fucking—god—eat your pussy out and feel those thighs clenching against me while you’re losing your fucking words.”
Her tongue flicks against her lower teeth as she giggles in a low tone. “So needy. But I like you like that. Like this. Just within arm’s reach for a good fuck.”
Rei only needs one hand to unzip you, to unbuckle your belt, to yank your pants and underwear down by their garters. She’s done this before. Way too many times to count. She steadies her grip on your necktie as she cups your balls first, rolling them between her delicate little fingers, stroking your underside with just her thumb.
“You know, one of the cabin crew was giving me the look after takeoff. He kept coming back to my seat to ask if I ‘needed anything’,” she starts, giving your balls a gentle squeeze—not enough to hurt, just enough to remind you who’s working you. “You didn’t so much as bat an eye. I wonder why.”
You want to grumble something back, but Rei’s quick to glide her digits up your shaft and start shuffling them across the crown of your head. “Mmm, he looked cute too. Bet he was imagining me sucking him off behind the trolley. Bet he’d stretch my throat good. But this?”
She lets go of your tie at last and bends forward to kiss your tip, locking eyes with you the entire time, smiling. “He’ll never get this.”
Rei sinks to her knees.
In all of her glamor and attitude, you watch as a divine goddess like her descends to her knees, fingers dragging against the front of your thighs, leveling herself with your cock. It’s such a delight seeing her kneel. For all that she’s worth, she looks so fucking good on her knees before you.
And you make sure you let her know.
Rei licks the head once. Then twice. Testing. Tasting. Feeling the way your tip twitches and shudders in her grasp. Delighting in the way your pre-cum drips onto her palate. She grips the base of your cock so she can swirl her wet tongue and spread the drool around, licking stripes back and forth the length of your member, tracing the outlines of your veins like she’s mapping you out.
“Fuck … yes … Just like that. You’re drooling so much. Hungry. aren’t you?”
Rubbing her pursed lips between your cock and balls, she looks up at you with challenging eyes. “Then feed me. Feed me with this thick, fat cock of yours.”
Placing your hands on your hips, you give her an inviting nod. “Help yourself first. Let’s see what you can do.”
Giggling behind her lip bite, Rei begins stroking your cock faster now that it’s coated in a sheen of her saliva. She wraps her mouth around the tip again and hums into it like she’s speaking into a microphone, all while jerking you off. With a deep breath, she takes you in. Deeper. Until you knock against the back of her throat. She swallows around your head and withdraws, but doesn’t pull out fully.
Rei repeats this tantalizing motion over. And over. Again.
She picks up the pace. Lips smashing against the curl of her fingers to meet her hand at the point where she can go no deeper. Rei gags every time you threaten to push past the tight ring of her throat, but she doesn’t pull away. She never pulls away. She just lets the drool gush out of her tightly sealed lips, dribble down her chin, and drip onto the top of her dress.
You look down at her and the sight of it all just makes you moan. Her full lips are still painted pretty. Her makeup still coloring her cheeks. Her dress still wrapping around her like a sinful little present you can’t help but want to unwrap. She looks polished. Presented. Perfect.
And you’re going to change that.
Splaying your fingers wide across her head, you grip her this way to steady Rei. Her eyes widen in surprise, and you just chuckle. “Easy now. Shit … time for me to do the feeding.”
“Mmmh?” she asks, unable to get more out of her before you’re thrusting into her mouth. “NGHHHH—HCKKKK!”
You fuck her throat.
Your hips carry you forward as you lean into her and begin pounding into her pretty presented face. Enjoying the warmth and wetness of her mouth. Enjoying the way her eyes flicker and water. Enjoying how her throat bulges from your repeated intrusion.
“Yeah? You fucking like that? You talk so much but you look much better like this—on your knees, like a tight little suckslut drooling all over my fucking cock,” you bellow, tightening your core. Rei’s eyes roll upwards when she gags again, but you don’t stop. You don’t fucking stop feeding her the dick she’s been oh-so-craving. You think about the flight. You think about her teasing. You grip her head harder. “Is this what you wanted? Fuck … Look at me when I fuck your throat.”
On command, she places her trembling hands on your thighs and tilts her chin upwards. Not only does this give you an unobstructed view of her sweaty, messy face. Rei makes it so much easier to align your dick with the length of her mouth and throat so you can hammer into her harder. Faster.
You’re so used to the luxury of her long hair, often bundling it several times around your fingers as handles for throatfucks like this. But tonight, you’ll have to make do with entrenching your digits into her bob.
“God … fucking … damn it! You take it so fucking good. You like that don’t you? You fucking love getting your throat used like this, yeah?” you grunt in between powerful and deep thrusts that shake her entire form. “Say it. Say you love it.”
Rei chokes up and pushes past your cock lodged deep inside her mouth, but her tongue is pinned to one side as you continue your relentless facefucking.
“I said say it. Speak up. You love giving me an earful whenever I’m on the clock. Why don’t you spit it back out for me and give me a mouthful in return.”
Clawing, squeezing at your thighs, Rei grumbles and curses you with her glare. “Fhkk … HLRK—yhh …”
“What was that?” you taunt, thrusting faster. “Can’t hear you.”
“GLKKK HLCKKK—FHHKK! YHH!”
You smirk. “Speak up now. Come on. You can do it. Use that mouth of yours. Use that fucking mouth of yours.”
When you lower your free hand to palm over her left breast from outside her dress, she lets out an unprecedented moan and relaxes. You take advantage of this and push in as deep as you can, bring her head down all the way to the base of your cock to the point that she’s kissing your stomach. You hold her there. Hold her like this. Even as she struggles. Even as she writhes. Even as she blows bubbles of spit in dollops by your balls. Not letting go. Not until she says it.
Not until she admits it.
It’s only when one of her hands flies to your wrist by her chest, squeezing it, moaning on your dick, that she utters something in a broken tongue—a turn of phrase only you would understand. Because you’re the only one she’s ever said it to with a face full of cock.
And then, you let go.
Rei bursts from your grip and gasps for air the moment she resurfaces. Fingers combing through her hair, chest heaving, eyes still a little glazed, but her lips? Her thick puffy lips? They’re twitching. Quivering. In anticipation. In excitement.
She smiles.
“You … ngh … taste so delicious,” she stutters, still catching her breath. Rei whips her hair back and bites a finger. “Mmm, I want more.”
You part your lips to speak, but Rei is faster yet again. She’s quick to grip your tie and pull you in. At first, you think she might kiss you, but when she instead holds you close like this, hearing her every pant, feeling her every breath on your face, you sense the faint inkling of an idea forming in her twisted mind.
Rei lets go of you and takes a step back, hiding her hands behind her with an attempt at a coy smile blossoming across her face. Winking, she pleads through a breathy tone. “I think I’m done with this dress now. Could you help me take it off?”
This sudden slowdown rattles you. You were absolutely ready to finish down her throat for the first time tonight. But this change of pace is a welcome one because you see Rei turning towards the window once more, presenting her backside to you. Like a ballerina mid-pirouette. It’s then that you see the delicate strip of a zipper hidden behind the top folds of her dress.
She doesn’t need to tell you twice.
You glide over to her, heart still pounding, light sweat coating your neck, hand unavoidably trembling as you reach for the zipper. Pinching it between your thumb and index, you peel the zipper downwards like you might pluck the petals off a rose. The zipper doesn’t even go all the way down. Just goes far enough to loosen its grip on her figure. Just enough that when she parts her elbows to stop holding it up, the entire thing just comes undone.
And you come undone as well.
For Rei is completely naked now.
She glances over one shoulder, her side profile framed by the curve of her hair down to her chin. There’s a twinkle in her eye—one of amusement. One that asks you, “Hm? Why are you staring? Not like you haven’t seen this before, have you?”
She steps out of the dress and turns your way, flaunting her full figure on display, coated by the halation of what little nightlights could seep in through the window. Your eyes immediately lock onto the translucent pads over her areola. “You wore pasties?”
Not the most romantic thing to say right now, you admit.
“What? Am I supposed to have my nipples constantly grazing the inside of my dress?”
“No, I just figured someone like you would go full commando. Not something like … this.”
She rolls her eyes, crossing her arms just underneath the swell of her breasts. There’s just something about the way her lithe yet full figure dances through the room that breathes new life into you. “Well, again, are you still going to just stare at me or are you going to take these off too?”
You bite your lip and step closer.
She ruined the pace. Slowed it down. But, perhaps, it’s time to get sensual now.
“What are you doing?” Rei asks as you glide your hands up and down her sides, really memorizing every curve of her. Drinking her in. Your eyes are parked on hers. It makes her look away—cute.
“What am I doing?” you repeat, one hand drifting up from her stomach towards the fold between her breasts. “Just taking my time.”
“You surely weren’t doing that when you were pounding my throat just now,” she replies, which is interrupted by her moans as you cup and lift one breast now. “Nghh … stop teasing me. It’s getting cold.”
“Let me fix that.”
Rei shudders when you whisper in her ear that way, but she finds herself trembling all the more when your other hand roams down the slope of her back, pausing just above her ass. You plant a garden of kisses across her neck, tracing her collarbone with your lips, and decorating the other side of her nape with more pecks.
“Fuck … yes …,” she mutters, not even aware of it. Her own hands are rubbing up and down your forearm and waist. It’s almost like you two are lovers right now, indulging in a moment of passion. But you try not to think about it too much—lest reality shatters your expectations. “Mmm, squeeze them.”
You obey, sinking your digits into the soft flesh of her exposed breast. This merits a higher-pitched groan from her, one that tightens her throat. Her head is rolling in circles as you bombard her with a mixture of kisses and gropes, palming over her hardening nipples. She loses her breath when you give her buds long continuous strokes, but she also whimpers in your grasp whenever you add more pressure with your pinches.
Biting her lip, Rei presses her forehead against your chest but you do not let up, swapping to her other breast now. Your kisses trail up past her chin, and when your lips find hers, she’s taking you into her once more. Kissing you.
“Nghh … fuck … I’m so wet right now,” she confesses in between laps with her tongue, declaring her arousal like you need any more confirmation from how she entangles herself into you. “God, I’ve been thinking about you all day. Wanted you to just kiss me after getting my make up done. Wanted … mmhh … ahh … wanted you to just take me then and there in the dressing room.”
You pull away a moment to reply. “Fuck, when I saw you with half your dress on, you can’t imagine how hard I got on the spot. Walked with a limp just thinking about bending you over the vanity.”
She giggles and lifts her leg up, thinking you won’t notice her trying to grind against you while you play with her chest. “Yeah? More …”
“I wanted to stuff you, fill you up … god … wanted to see you bend over. You look so fucking sexy bent over, you know that? So delicious. Just wanted to see your pussy drip right into my mouth while I eat you out.”
Rei’s drawing blood from her lips now with how hard she’s biting down. Arms wrapped around you neck, leg wrapped around your waist, she tugs you closer. “Then what are you waiting for? Eat me out.”
Lost in another maelstrom of kisses, you both don’t know how you manage to even crash onto the couch without hurting yourselves.
Rei reaches for the remote, but you knock it away from her. “Let them hear it. I want them to hear how you’’ll moan for me—how you’ll be mine.”
Her eyes are set ablaze by your words, and she nods, wagging a finger at you. “Mm, come and get a taste then.”
Stealing a few more kisses, you lean Rei against the backrest and push her knees towards the sides of her head. She knows how this goes, tucking her hands beneath them so she can hold them up for you.
Kneeling in front of her, you let it sink in first. The view.
Her moist pussy already leaving a mark on the leather. Her leg muscles tensing midair. Her round ass digging into the seat.
This? This is a view that you’re sure only you get to see.
You kiss her knee. The side of it. Trail downwards along her thigh. Thick. Supple. Smells like lavender—her body wash. Rei shudders when your own hands come over her upper thighs, close to her hips. Gripping her. Keeping her spread out. Holding her in the optimal position for what you’re about to do.
Lowering your face towards her waiting snatch, you can already smell how horny she is. The scent of her pretty pink pussy permeates the air. Meanwhile, the woman who’s got her body all conveniently positioned for you doesn’t have the slightest clue that you can see the mewl that never leaves her lips, the neediness that warps her face.
You kiss her pussy. Just over the hood. Not quite there but close enough to make her feel something. Your breath is enough to make her lurch. But your lips? They make her beg.
“Fuck … lower please … more …” she pleads as you circle the outline of her nether bits. The soft of your nose rubs against her hood while you lap a few times at her quivering hole. Her knuckles turn white from how she’s squeezing her legs into herself. “Nghh! Your tongue …”
“What about it?”
“Please … please …”
“Please what?” you probe, circling her clit but never daring to actually lick directly onto it.
“MMMHH! Please! Please … lick me … eat me out …”
“On one condition: you don’t hold back a single fucking moan.”
Rei’s an idol. She’s got pipes for sure. But you love the way she sings for you when you really give it to her.
At first, it’s just little bounces. Little tilts and jilts of her head and neck. But that’s only because you’re licking her at a conservative pace. When you begin to finally press the wall of your tongue and slather your palate against her dripping wet sex, it’s a two-for-one deal: she gets to feel the pleasurable twitches scatter all across her body, and you get a rich taste of her arousal.
Your tongue wraps and folds and slithers across the surface of her pussy, paying special attention to her clit, and when you sense she’s still muting her voice, you part her hood with two fingers and flick the tip of your tongue rapidly against her exposed clitoris.
“AHHHH! AHHH AHHH SHIT! SHIT SHIT SHIT!”
You grip her thighs firm, face soaked in a mixture of your own drool and her juices, holding her firm, holding her steady, ensuring she won’t just fly away from the building tension, continuously dragging your tongue against her pussy.
“Nghhhh … guh … close! Shit shit shit—I’M CLOSE!”
You only pause to hum against her stomach. “Already cumming? Such an easy slut. But you love being easy for me don’t you?”
There’s an initial frustration in her eyes, but it gives way for what’s honest—what’s primal. “I love being fucking easy for you. I love the way you make me—AHHH SHIT—make me get off so fast … nghh … AHHH … so good!”
“Then get off to my tongue. Sing for me. Cum for me, Rei.”
It’s when you call her name that she loses all control. “Yeah? Just give in and let—.”
“CUMMING!”
Your hands move behind hers to press her harder into the couch, lifting her ass up in the process. With this new angle, you’re able to lick her repeatedly without fail. Even when she detonates all over your face with a spray of squirt. Even when she’s screaming into the empty hotel room for you to stop. Even when she’s fidgeting and flopping her arms about to try and break free from your clutches.
You don’t stop eating her out.
“Ghhhh stop … p-p-please—PLEASE! I’m t-t-t-too sen-sen-s-sensitive,” she slurs, each word dragging out, head too woozy to even form coherent thoughts beyond her cries for mercy. But you don’t afford her that. She’s been extra abrasive today. Extra bratty.
And Rei knows what brats get.
Her hands find purchase now by the sides of your head as her feet crash onto the edge of the couch. But as she’s trying to force her legs shut, Rei’s post-orgasmic state renders her too weak to really put up any fight. “Fuck fuck … ffffuuuuckk … c-c-can’t … s-s-stop …”
“Do you really want me to stop?” you taunt, peeking up from her mound, staring right at her unfocused eyes. You love the sight of her looking all vulnerable and meek like this. It’s such a fucking delight to see her come to ruin by her own volition. “Tell me, do you want me to stop?”
Her head full of haze shakes left and right as she licks her lip.
And that’s all you need.
As you part from her, Rei whines breathy through her clenched teeth, but this is immediately replaced by a high whimper when you spank her pussy. Lightly. For now.
Her eyes widen and they manage to lock onto you. “What—NGHH!”
You spank her again. But you make sure to rub over her reddened hood gently with your fingers to soothe her.
After a few rolls over her mound, you dip two fingers into her and stretch her open. You curl your fingers upwards, drag it against the top of her inner walls, feeling for that sweet spongy spot within her that makes her coil up and babble.
You’re losing her. Quickly. As you begin fingerfucking Rei, her insides clench around your digits and refuse to let them go.
“You just came and you’re already itching to cum again, aren’t you?” you provoke her, flicking her clit with a finger to grab her attention. She’s too busy dissolving into the couch as her body forgets how to operate itself, flailing about. “Do you like it when I do this?”
The come-hither motion milks a response out of her. “Yessss, fuuuu-u-u-uuuuck … nghhh AHH … Your fingers … s-so big … so th-thick … guhhh!”
“Yeah? You like my fingers? You like my fingers stretching your tight little cunt out?”
Rei beams, jamming her tongue between her quivering lips. “Mmh … fuck yes … fuck me … you’re just … you just know how to—AHHH—how to b-b-bring me there—CLOSE!”
Thumb smudging against her clit, wrist starting to ache from the rapid-fire of your fingers, fist drenched in her slick, you dip lower and hover just above Rei’s folded form. She glances away and you swear you can feel the heat radiating from her flushed cheeks. But when she returns to you, she sheds the meekness and instead reaches out for your cheek to caress it. To hold it. Then to pull you in for another kiss.
Words cannot describe how decadent it is to be kissing Naoi Rei while she’s whimpering into your lips from your fingering. But maybe words don’t have to. This isn’t something you would dare share to others—with others. This moment is something for you to keep to yourself.
She is someone for you to enjoy—all for yourself.
So when you feel her tongue losing the fight against yours and going slack in your mouth, your wrist gets a second wind as you’re now grinding the bottom of your palm into her clit while urging her to finish from your two digits along.
“Fuck fuck fuck—I’m going to cum, I’M GOING TO CUM!” she bellows right next to your ear while you’re still kissing and licking her neck. “NGHHH DON’T STOOOOOP. C-C-CUMMING!”
You withdraw.
It takes a lot to pull your fingers out of her wet fucking walls because her pussy just wants to devour you whole. But when you manage it, and your fingers finally feel the cool hotel room air, you smirk down at her.
Rei pouts and blows into your face. “What was that for? I was so fucking—HNGHH?”
You spank her pussy. “I asked if you wanted to continue. I didn’t say you could cum.”
“Ehh, you’re such a killjoy,” she complains, beating into your chest like that would hurt you one bit. “Mmh … please … please I really need it again. I really … ohhhh shiiiit … I really need to cum again.”
As you’re still rubbing her, you move backwards and finally step out of your pants, which have been bunched up by your ankles since the beginning. Kicking them away, you slap her pussy one final time before resting the full length of your cock against her opening. “Do you want my fingers again, or do you want this?”
Rei’s grinning again. “I love the way you put your dick on me like that. Fuck, what a view … it feels so warm … so heavy … so fucking … thick …”
You grip the base of your shaft and plap her drooling sex with the full heft of its weight. “Thought you liked my fingers? Weren’t you just begging for it?”
“Nghh, but I love your dick more. Please …?”
“Please what? You should know by now that—.”
She tugs you by your tie and presses her forehead against yours. “Tonight, I want you to fuck me like I’m just another Nagoyan whore. No glamor, no paparazzi, no hosting. Just … just you and me. And um, you can cum inside this time—AHHHH!”
Fastest draw in the wild fucking west.
You push into Rei so fast that she gets no moment to adjust to your full length inside of her. She can only fan her fingers out by your torso as you pull back only to give her another full thrust.
“Shit … you really fill me up so good … God nghh your stretch … it’s unlike any other …”
Hands on her waist, lifting her ass onto your thighs, you build up a rhythm into fucking Rei. Her tits springing forth with each motion. Her buttocks rippling with each impact. Her pussy squelching with each thrust and throb of your cock.
You wipe her sides before spanking her ass. “Never had me a Nagoyan whore before. What are they supposed to feel like? What can one of them do?”
“Mmmh, I heard they’re really good with their mouths—NGHH—.”
You thrust harder into her. Faster. “Yeah? What else?”
“—that they … that they—MMMHH—that they—.”
“Use your words, Rei. Use your … fucking … nghh … words.”
“—NGHH NGHH—that they make for gooood mmmphhh—good eye candy—!”
You play with her clit just to see her face warp even further with pleasure, hearing her interrupt herself with screams—music to your ears. “Fuck … keep going now … tell me more—sell me on one.”
“—a-and … fuck … fuck you’re so big .., you’re so fucking big—AHHH AND THEY MAKE THE TIGHTEST COCKSLEEVES IN ALL OF JAPAN!”
Bingo.
Rei’s whole body convulses and even though all she screams are repeated babbles and curses into the air, you don’t stop. You don’t dare fucking stop giving it to her the way she begged for it—giving it to her good. You fuck your little Nagoyan whore like she deserves it as a reward for her little stint of dirty talk, but not before pulling her in a bit closer for more kisses.
“Shit shit shit—like that, like that! Faster—please, faster!”
You press her deeper into the couch, kneeling into it as well as you both sink. You’re hammering into her so hard the fucking furniture shakes and threatens to fall backwards, but you don’t give a damn. All you can think of in this moment is the sight of Rei’s glazed-over and sweaty face pleading for release.
“Please! PLEASE!”
“Please what—?”
“PLEASE MAKE ME CUM ON YOUR DICK!”
It’s criminal how fast your fingers fly to her clit when you want to get her to finish faster. But it’s more criminal how breathy and sultry her voice can get when she’s needy and deliciously fucking desperate like this. Wasting no time, you finish her off with a series of breakneck thrusts, fucking her cunt like the cocksleeve she promised it to be.
“Who’s my little Nagoyan fucktoy? Are you my slutty little fucktoy?”
“Mmmmh yes yes yes—I am, I fucking am—.”
“Say it. Say it in—nghh, fuck—say it in full.”
“I-I’m your little … tight … slutty … cheap … horny … fucking … N-Nagoyan … fuckt—CUMMING!”
You don’t edge her this time. You piston into Rei’s pussy until she comes undone because of you all over again.
And seeing her unravel makes you unravel as well.
“Fuck, fucking take it—fucking take it all, Rei,” you groan aloud as the final few strokes inside her pool the tension towards the tip of your cock and set you off. What gets you over the edge is the roll of her eyes and the low grumble Rei lets out when she’s hit that satisfied note on the orgasm score.
You cum.
You shoot thick rope after rope into her warm little pussy, painting her fucking walls with the thick of your seed that you’ve been holding in for a week now. Unlike Rei’s orgasm that hits her hard and fast, you feel yours deep in your core, reverberating throughout your body as her cunt becomes a vice that continues milking you off your load.
Once you’ve both come down from your ecstatic highs, you pull out. Carefully. Because Rei’s pussy is a bit sore and throbbing now. Because you want to see the fruit of your labors.
When the feathery folds of her release you, so does it release your globs of cum. It trickles out of her, crests over her untouched asshole, and pools into a crease of the couch.
“Fuck,” is all you can immediately say as you try to regain your composure. You only think to take off your blazer and the rest of your suit now to join Rei in her nudity when the heat of lovemaking finally gets to you. “Rei, you look so fucking sexy like this.”
She raises a brow and does the unthinkable. Well, unthinkable to most people. But perhaps not to Rei. Fingers lowering to her used pussy, she scoops up some of your cum and brings it to her lips, tasting your release.
“Mmm, now I kinda regret not letting you finish off inside my throat. You taste delicious. Strong, a bit bitter, very salty. Your first load is always so fucking thick too.”
You chuckle, undoing the tie and tossing it behind you. Your ears perk at hearing ‘first load’, which implies a second, a third, or even a tenth one if you were fortunate. You’re about to fully pull away from her when she has this moment of weakness. When Rei reaches out to you but stops herself.
You could have sworn she looked like she needed you. Needed needed you.
Taking one last look at her form laid out like this on the couch, you can’t help but feel like Rei’s some sort of prophet. No way in hell could anyone have foreseen her spineless after a good fuck with cum dripping out of her pussy like this from back at the elevator ride alone. Guess that’s one of her charms.
You lean forward and help her up, and she’s clinging to you while standing on her own two feet. You don’t question it. Don’t point it out. You let Rei hold you close, pressing her face into your chest as her arms squeeze you tightly.
“You … alright?” you ask, starting to get a bit worried over how silent she is.
She nods, hair brushing your collarbone, tickling you. “I … I am. I think I am … just … just need a moment. You always do this to me.”
“Do what exactly?”
“Confuse me.”
You want to pull away so you can talk to her about this, but Rei really doesn’t want to let go. She allows you some room to breathe by detaching herself, but she’s holding your wrists now. Her fingers are unable to steady themselves on you. “Don’t … don’t ask. Stop asking questions. Just …”
“Rei, I—.”
She presses a finger to your lips and sighs, shaking her head. “Let’s not get things too … complicated. Just … don’t just swap between rough and passionate like that. It gets confusing.”
“What do you want right now then? Rough or passionate?” you wonder, unsure of what the difference between either even is at this point.
“P-Passionate. Please?”
She gasps as you sweep her off her feet. Carrying her like a princess, as she drapes her arms around you, you lift her all the way to the modern dining table in this spot between the kitchen and living room. Set her down on her bare bottom. Place your hands on either side of her against the cold surface. And just press into her.
“Sorry. If I got carried away,” you confess. You feel the need to say that because a part of you now realizes how brutal you might have been. How you might have been taking out your frustrations and jealousy out on Rei. “We need like a safeword or something when it gets too much.”
“No, you’re never too much,” she tells you otherwise, patting your cheek before wiping away the sweat along your nose with her thumb. “I just … god, just stop asking questions.”
“Yes ma’am.”
Passionate. She wants passionate.
You start with a kiss to her cheek. Then her lips. Then her nose. Rei giggles, “I said passionate, not sappy. But … I’ll allow this.”
You kiss down to her neck again, but instead of peppering across it, you focus on this one spot. This single sensitive spot of hers that could always make you draw a moan or a reaction from her.
“Oh …? Ohh ... mmmh … I like that … I r-really … like that …”
Rei reaches for your cock and gasps through sealed lips when she feels how hard you still are even after all of that. With a twisting motion, she tests to see if it’s true, and when the blood circulates through your shaft again in full force, throbbing in her heavenly grasp, she chuckles into your ear as she nips at your lobe.
“Do you really like me that much?” she mutters. And you cannot believe she even has to ask that question.
“Nah, just when you’re a good little Nagoyan slut.”
She whines and fakes pushing you away, but there’s this look in her eyes that tells you she’s thankful you didn’t answer that question seriously. Rei hops off the table so she can stroke you better, pumping you within the folds of her fingers, palming the tip whenever she senses pre-cum ready to be smeared around it.
“You were asking me so many questions earlier. Maybe I should ask you some too,” she coos, shucking her hand absentmindedly yet with strong purpose as she traces outlines into your chest with another. “Tell me … what’s something we haven’t done yet that you want to try?”
“Seriously?”
“I’m very serious,” she’s quick to reply, and as if to prove her point, she tightens her grip on your dick, meriting a moan from you. “There’s only so much we can do at hotels and dressing rooms. I just thought you’d find it boring—.”
“I want to spank you.”
Rei raises her brow, but there’s already the spark of interest alighting in the wicks of her eyes. “Spank me? Do you know big your hands are? You’re going to bruise me.”
“Well, do you want to try it?”
There are boundaries Rei will never cross, and you’ve seen the look on her face whenever someone urges her to cross them. At fan signs when these delulu dumbasses try to make her do something weird. At concerts when the prompters are telling her to give out aegyos again and again even when she’s tired. At board meetings and conferences when she disagrees with the creative direction for the group.
You fully expect her to make that same face now. But instead, she says, “Don’t … just don’t leave a mark that isn’t red.”
You chuckle and shake your head. “Oh you naughty little thing.”
Palm meeting her ass, you grope her. Massage her. Knead the doughy and pillowy flesh of her bottom. You’re testing. Tempering yourself for now. Waiting for Rei’s reactions. When you feel her lose track of her stroking and see her eyes flutter about, you grip and tug her cheek before pulling back to give it a nice firm slap.
The recoil makes even her thighs jiggle. You can’t help but spank her again. And again. And again.
“Mmh! Did you really have to go for it just like that?”
Spank. Spank. Spank.
“Nghh! The other side … get … get the other side too …”
Spank. Spank. Spank.
“F-Fuck … that … that—nghh … that …”
It’s adorable how there’s a physical manifestation to the way Rei loses herself in the moment. You don’t make fun of her for it. Instead, you move her hand away from your cock, pick up the other she’s been using to sneakily rub herself with, and turn her around, pressing her palms onto the table.
“What …?”
You spank her. Harder. The previous ones were teasing and amicable. This one is sharp and resolute. “Bend over for me.”
To your surprise, she doesn’t fight it either. Rei slides her arms further forward to lift her bubble butt up for you. “Like this?”
“Perfect,” you praise, both hands caressing her butt cheeks. You take your time with them. No rush. Admiring how her voluptuous bottom feels in your hands. Adoring how digging your thumbs along the inner fold reveals and conceals her tight little holes. Acclaiming how each and every moan of hers seduces you into doing more than just fondling her ass.
“Count them,” you command, palming her sweaty cheek before delivering a blow.
“What—NGHH! One … wait—.”
You spank her again. This time beneath the mound—closer to her thigh.
“Guhh! T-Two … hold on, I-I—.”
You spank her again. This time on the opposite cheek. Harder.
“Th-Three … three …”
You spank. She counts. Babbles out some nonsense. Drags fingers against the table. But this entire time, with each sting against her rump, with each flare of recoiled pain against your palm, with each whimper and moan and cry, Rei does not move from her position.
She stays in place, reddened ass kept held up in the air for you, taking it all.
“Such a good girl,” you whisper as you position yourself behind her now. The praise makes her shudder, and if that wasn’t enough, your suddenly soft touch against her spine sends her quivering. “Look who’s fucking wet after all that. Hm?”
You don’t have to see her to know how Rei’s face is probably as red as her ass. “Sh-Shut up …”
You motion like you’re about to spank her and she whimpers. “P-Please! No … no y-yeah … I was … It was hot. I got … I got super turned on when you were spanking me. And … a-and … never mind.”
“Never mind?” you mock, cupping one of her cheeks again. “Use your words, and finish your damn sentences.”
“Ugh … I liked it when you made me count. There, are you happy?”
“Oh, I very much am now,” you tease, gripping her waist. Rei is about to retort with the way her back tenses up, but when she feels your hard cock hotdogging her, she instead mewls and begins to breathe heavily. “Nice and wet from all those spankings. Nice and wet for another round with me.”
The spanking must have done a number on her. Rewired her brain or something. Because there’s no banter. There’s no snarky retort. There’s no hesitation.
Rei just bends over, shoulders and chin slack against the surface of the dining room table, fingers digging into her soft flesh from behind, spreading her butt for you.
“Fuck me … again please … one more … I need it … I really need it now …”
You smack your cock against her back, sliding it between her cheeks. You can never get enough of her ass. Fuck, you can never get enough of Rei. Pulling her hips back and lining up your tip against her warm and dripping entrance, you push in slowly this time as you let Rei feel the entire heft of your insertion.
Her feet arch and lift her higher, trying to escape the sensation of your cock slipping fully into her, but she ends up coming back down to meet your hips as she shudders. “Nghhhhh … shit …”
You work her slow and steady. None of that pounding from earlier. Rei feels the way the tip of your cock spears into her and presses against all the right places inside of her. You glean this from how she’s heaving and smothering onto the table.
One hand on her lower back, your other hand connects with her tender as cheeks. God, you just fucking love to see them clap against each other—against you. “You enjoyed counting for me? Have a bit of a new kink now, do you?”
“O-Oh nghhh mmmphh … shut up! I shouldn’t have told you that.”
You spank her again, groping her ass before letting go. “I know why that turns you on. You like being told what to do—you just can’t admit it.”
“Do I? Hnnh, hnhhgghh! Shit shit, that’s not fair—that’s not AHHH!”
She can’t even finish her thought from the pounding you’re giving her. Not faster—harder. Deep into Rei. Making sure her ass ripples upon collision. Making sure the table screeches against the polished floor. Making sure Rei gets stuffed to the brim with each thrust.
“Admit it, Rei. You love being ordered around. You just like to think you’re in control, but you crumble the moment anyone gets even just a little bit firm with you, yeah?” you whisper close to her, one hand now pinning one of hers against her back while the other is busy keeping you both steady. “Say it. Fucking say it, slut. Tell me that—.”
“J-Just—fuck … fuck … fuck, NGHHH just for you!”
That catches you off-guard.
You could have sworn you were at least ten minutes away from getting close, but hearing how vulnerable and unabashed her moans are, how Rei’s trying so hard to lift her face up from the table to look at you through the sweaty hair clinging to her face, a part of you is just taken by the moment and you lose all control.
“Shit, I’m going to cum. I’m going to fucking cum, Rei,” you declare, giving her ass repeated spanks to further sate your desire to overwhelm her, to just remind her that she may be your employer, but during moments like this? She’s yours.
She’s yours.
“I-I-I’m close too,” she huffs, body getting dragged back and forth against the dining table. She’s lucky there aren’t any complementary snacks on it—they’d be scattered all over the place now. Fortunately for you, the only mess you need laid out before you now is just Rei. “Don’t stop! Fuck, pound me harder. Harder! HARDER!”
Her begs and pleads egg you closer and closer, but you want to prolong it for just a moment. Just until you hear it. Just until she says it. You lift her up by under her arms until she’s drawn taut like a strung bow. “Say it, Rei. Tell me whose you are? Tell me whose fucking slut you are!”
“J-J-Just yoursssss nghhhh hnghhhh JUST YOURS! CUMMING!”
The both of you come in unison while you hold her close, arms moving towards her stomach and waist to wrap her tightly—so she can’t let go. As the tension from your core rolls over towards your balls before spiking through your shaft and tip, you feel Rei clench the last few times around your balls-deep dick, finishing herself off while also finishing you off deep inside of her.
Needless to say you two are fucking spent, collapsing onto one another against the table. Rei’s already groaning about how heavy you are, but you keep yourself against her back, dick still at an odd angle in her pussy.
Once you finally find the energy within you to pull away, your cock makes her pussy squelch before you hear the lascivious squirting sound of your second load of the night coming out of her well-used cunt.
You aren’t being an asshole in the slightest. But the moment you help Rei up, the first thing she does is slap your face.
You act like it doesn’t sting. Physically, at least. But seeing her watering eyes is what really gets you to form thick lumps in your throat.
“Hey,” you start, your voice gentler than it’s ever been. You move forward to try and reach for her, but she’s faster and darts out of the way. Too bad for her, you weren’t trained for nothing. You manage to catch her by her waist and hold her down. “You’ve been acting weird tonight. Really weird. Do you … want to talk about it?”
Sniffling, she blinks fast and shakes her head. “No. N-No, I don’t. I-I-I just—.”
“Rei.”
She knows when you call her name like that—just her name, and nothing else—that you’re being serious. That you mean business. Calming herself down a little and drying her eyes, she nods and returns to you. “Yeah, yeah sorry … I … Moment ruined haha. I just … I just expected you to get up and leave.”
“So you wanted me to leave you like that? All fucked out on the table?” you clarify, unsure of where this is headed. “I mean, if that’s your thing, then sure—.”
“No, asshole—that’s the problem. I … I already expect you—expect this—to be what it is. Just casual. But lately, when we … when we’re together like this, I … I feel …”
“Feel something different?”
Rei glances at you, frozen in place. If the circumstances were different, you might have reached out to brush the hair from her face, held her hand, maybe even picked her up playfully in your arms.
But this is not that kind of story. You’re just her bodyguard. The bodyguard whom she’s slowly getting a little too attached to.
“Look, Rei, this doesn’t have to get complicated if you don’t want it to. If it helps, just think of it this way: I’ll only be here when you want me, if you want me,” you propose, leaning against the table next to her. You figure not having to look eye-to-eye might make it easier for the idol. “You want a quick fuck? The guy you’re trying to hit on didn’t take you home? You’re lonely and all by yourself in the dorms? Call me. And I’ll be there. Until then, I won’t be in your way. Saves us all the thinking and feeling, yeah?”
“What if I want that thinking and feeling though?”
She glides towards you. Until your fingers touch atop the glass of the table. But Rei pushes further until your hips connect and she’s got a hand on your thigh now. Until it becomes impossible to ignore a different kind of heat spreading through you. “You … you’re different. And I like different. Because you’re never anything I might want, but also everything I tend to need. And lately, I … I don’t know. I’ve just been feeling like I want to be yours.”
“Tch, what have you done with the real Naoi Rei. She wouldn’t be saying all this sappy shit—she’d be demanding me to fuck her on the balcony.”
Rei lets out a hearty giggle but not without beating you several times with the small of her fist. “You really are such an asshole … and maybe I’m … I’m the weird one for liking that. All of it. All of … you.”
You shrug and cock your neck to the side, giving yourself some room to breathe. “You sure this is what you want? It’ll probably be easier with someone else. Heard you kept getting paired with that Niki boy from ENHYPEN. You two would make a great pair.”
“Ehh, he’s way too easy on the eyes. He wasn’t any fun in bed either.”
“Wait, did you actually sleep with him?”
Rei smirks and bites her lip. “What? Jealous?”
You part from the table so you’re facing her now, getting her between your legs as you loom over her. “Did you actually? Rei, I’m being serious. You know the protocol: I need to know these things. Especially before shit goes south, and—.”
“Are you saying that now as a bodyguard, as a fuckbuddy, or as someone else?”
You’re normally the one gagging Rei, but this time, she gags you. “I … That hardly makes a difference.”
“It does,” she argues, pursing her lips. “To me.”
You’ve spent the last three years protecting the woman in front of you from any harm that may come her way. Whether that’s in the form of delusional fans, desperate paparazzi, or damaging rumors. But the one thing all that time has never taught you was how to protect Rei from you.
Because even you can’t control yourself when you’re around her.
It’s not fair. How she gets away with everything. Sometimes thanks to you. Sometimes because of her own charm and wit. How she can be a flirt with the other idols. How she can act all innocent one day and be extremely suggestive the other. How she can just keep you on the edge every time, leaving you guessing about what she’s really thinking—what she really means. This push and pull with her has been around your little dynamic since kingdom come, and yet, when confronted with the need for an answer to it all, you’re unsure. You’re just so fucking unsure of what to say right now. To her.
So she answers for you.
“Forget it. This isn’t going to work out anyway. They’ll notice. They always do. You’ll start treating me nicer. Being more conscious and cautious around me. And just … being weird in public. If we keep up what we have and leave it at that, we can at least hide everything until we’re back here—behind closed doors, in our own little world, where no one else can see us.”
She feigns a smile and glances up at you as you hover over her. “Maybe that will have to be enough for me—.”
Your shaky lips pressing into hers stops her from ever finishing that little soliloquy. Rei’s breath grows ragged in the way that you know it to when she’s about to cry, but you hold the side of her face like you’ve always wanted to ever since seeing her for the first time at that boardroom meeting, and press your thumb against the slope of her nose.
When she pulls away, her face is dotted in confusion. But you clear your throat and muster up what little you have left in you to utter what you’re about to say next. “Let’s not put a label on it. This? I love it. You’re not the only one who needs this. Who needs me. Who … needs you. But let’s meet in the middle and just not call it anything. That way, we can just let it become what we both need it to be.”
Rei’s chuckling at your attempt at being sentimental, and immediately you just have this urge to spank her again. “I can work with that. Just promise me one thing.”
“If it’s to pull out, I can’t guarantee it all the time. Not anymore. Not after this.”
She bites her lips and jabs your chest. “Asshole. Just make sure it’s fun for you too. As much as I like the idea of using your dick like a personal dildo, I … I um …”
You don’t need her to finish the sentence. It’s abundantly clear you’re both terrible with words, so you let your bodies do all the talking instead.
Her fingers lacing through through your hair, yours feeling up her sides. Her mouth finding purchase against your neck with teeth, yours worshipping her nipples and breasts. Her breath coasting over your hardening cock and still-heavy balls, yours peppering the small of her back and the rump of her ass.
It’s different now. It really is. You can feel it. She can too. And you both love it.
The intensity. The devotion.
The fervency.
You’ve been all over the hotel room by now, but you both find yourselves back on the couch. When Rei breaks the kiss and smudges the back of her hand against her lips, you think she might climb onto your lap and indulge in you like that. But much to your surprise—and delight—she falls to her knees once again.
Ruffling her already messy bob, she groans and leans her face close to your semi-flaccid cock. Close enough so you can feel her warmth against your skin. “Think you can still go for another round? Let’s … let’s see how it feels like this.”
She doesn’t even go into any specifics, but you know what she means. “Yeah. Yeah, give me a minute—oh god, fuck, Rei.”
Rei only gives you approximately seventeen seconds before she’s kissing and dragging her lips up and down your shaft. She has a penchant for working underneath your head. Softer than a tickle. Firmer than a grasp. Rei grabs your cock and balls and glances down at it. “It’s all sticky and moist now. Has a funky feeling to it.”
“Yeah, and whose fault might that be exactly?”
She smirks and flicks your tip once with her tongue. “Let me clean up my mess then, daddy.”
Oh she has gone and done it now.
She goes cross-eyed looking at your tip, polishing it with one thumb. “Hm? Did you like that, daddy?”
You inhale deep through clenched teeth as she strokes you at a relaxed pace. “Fuck … Fuck yeah, yeah I do. Be a good little slut and clean up daddy’s cock.”
Rei bites her tongue and nods before smacking her lips against your head, working your tip with a mix of moans as she dutifully continues jerking you off at the same time. You can feel how she now sucks you off less like she’s trying to satiate her cravings for cock and cum and more like she’s trying to provide you the purest form of pleasure she can offer.
She paces herself, trading the grandstanding of forced deepthroats to make herself gag on your thick shaft in favor of a more rapid rhythm that gets you curling your fingers into the soft of the couch.
She fondles your balls in between motions, tugging on them downwards, rolling them between her lithe fingers. One of her hands glides up and down your thigh, digging her thumb into the crease of your muscle. And fuck, does it feel so heavenly coupled with the sight of your length disappearing into her pretty little face.
When she comes up for air, drool trickling down her chin, she strokes you fast, saliva coating your entire cock. “Mmmh … how did that feel? Does it feel good when I blow you like that, daddy? I love sucking your dick … it feels so good inside my mouth, pushing down against my tongue … hitting the back of my throat …”
“Shit … you can have this cock any day everyday, Rei … god, just don’t stop … keep going …”
Giggling, she palms over your head just to make you whimper a little. “I don’t want you to cum down my throat though. But before I really finish you off … how about I give daddy a bit more motivation to fuck me again.”
You lift a finger like you might ask her what that implies, but she’s way ahead of you.
You never got why Rei would often beg for you to stop when you continue eating her out or keep fucking her through her orgasm. But you understand that now when she threatens to break her neck with how fast she’s bobbing up and down the full length of your dick with no intentions of slowing down.
Gripping your balls firmer, she looks up at you, through her tears, grunting every time your head pushes into her throat by even just an inch, lapping at what little of your underside she could with her pinned tongue.
Meanwhile, you’re curling upwards, meeting her warm and wet mouth as much as you can before you feel the pit of your stomach readying to burst. “Shit … shit, Rei that’s so fucking hot. Fucking swallow my cock down that slutty throat of yours—god, make daddy feel good. Make daddy feel so fucking good, baby.”
She catches your term of endearment and smirks. With one final fast pump of your dick, she holds you, sheathing you deep inside of her tight little idol mouth, before retracting backwards inch by glorious inch so she can reveal the new messy coating and sheen of your cock thanks to her ministrations.
Coughing a little bit, she snorts to the side before sitting on the balls of her feet, your cock still in her hand. “Nghhh … all worked up now, aren’t you, daddy? One last round?”
“One last round,” you confirm, bounding from the couch. When Rei stands up to join you, you take this opportunity to sweep her off her feet again, and she takes this chance to wrap her legs around your body once more, and you both take this moment to indulge in each other’s lips—never boring of how the other tastes—and tumble towards the bedroom like this.
Sandalwood and bergamot hit your nostrils, but the only scent your mind can focus on is the mixture of heady sweat, drying cum, and splattering saliva shared between your bodies as you lay her down on the mattress and pillows.
You climb on top of her but she’s shaking her head. “Daddy … as much as I want you to pound me into the sheets, I … I want to ride you,” she confesses, biting her lip like an innocent church girl—but you know she’s anything but that. “Please? Fuck, I want to ride you so hard one last time and feel you finish inside me while we’re … while we’re together like that …”
You kiss her neck and grind your dick against her still-wet pussy a bit more, not offering her reply, just selfishly searing this moment of brief intimacy into the back of your mind before you get ridden.
“Daddy … daddy please, stop teasing meeee … mmmh! Ahhh! Fuck … my pussy’s already aching for your dick again … Please … please … one more … one last … let me ride you …”
You push down the voice in your head that wants to make her beg. Instead, you turn the volume up on the voice that wants to indulge her desire. “Are you going to ride me until I can’t feel my thighs from how fast you’ll be bouncing on top of me?”
Biting her lip, she nods in rapid succession, caressing up and down your shoulders as you continue grinding against her. “I’ll ride you so good it’s all you’re ever going to be thinking about when we sit next to each other on the plane ride home, daddy.”
That’s just what you wanted to hear.
Rei gasps and giggles over how fast you swap places with her, trading the luxury of pinning down her soft curves in favor of feeling their weight on you. She’s just as quick to adjust too, already resting her supple cheeks against your thighs.
Swirling her hand around your cock, she measures you against her soft-toned torso. “Oh wow, I took all of this inside me? Fuck … that’s actually really hot. I didn’t think you were this big.”
“It would be even hotter visually seeing you get stretched out, you know,” you tease back.
Nodding, Rei lifts her hip up momentarily to push your head in through the tight ring of her entrance, and when it slips inside of her, the rest just falls into place.
“Mmm, fuck … daddy …” she grumbles, not bouncing, just grinding her mound against your own while feeling your full length inside of her. She reaches out for your chest, drawing lazy figures and shapes across it. “We really need to find the time to just fuck all weekend. I can’t … nghh … I can’t just keep doing quickies like these anymore.”
“We’re beyond quickies at this point,” you tell her, fighting back a sharp moan yourself. “And I won’t say no to that. I wonder what the company might think when we request for a hotel room in the middle of an empty schedule.”
“We’ll use my card,” she groans, steadily working her pace faster, gliding with her hips. You want nothing more than to feel her bouncing on your cock right now, but you temper yourself. “Mmmh, I might use it to buy a bunch of other things for you too, daddy.”
There’s a pause. Rei licks her lips with a knowing smirk when she feels you throb inside her from imagining how she’d look in the skimpiest of lingeries. “I think daddy likes that idea too.”
You grip her waist with a touch so needy that it’s all Rei needs to know.
“Oh … fuck … fuck … shit … daddy … daddy!”
Each word is prefaced by a bounce. Each pause is predicated by a low, deep moan.
You suck in deep as you lift up from the bed and envelop yourself in her chest. One hand kneading her right tit, the other taking in the scent of her skin as she rides you. Rei sinks into a gentle bliss when you palm over her nipple, and you find it both endearing and so fucking sexy how she grips your shoulder every time you roll over it.
You start bucking up into her to try and quicken her pace, but Rei pushes you back down onto the mattress and pins you by your lower stomach. “Let … nnghhh ahhh! Let me do the work. Let me ride you, daddy.”
Spanking her ass, you tap it twice before retreating your hands behind your head. “Then ride me like there’s no tomorrow, baby.”
Licking her puffy lips clean, Rei wastes no time.
She first bounces with her knees, sinking and lifting herself to a practiced rhythm as she acquiesces to the feeling of your dick inside of her in this new position. But when she craves more than this, she lets her instincts kick in and gets more daring.
Rei leans backwards and rides with her hips. Her hands swap between your shins and her own ass as she struggles to balance herself atop you. When she stumbles forward, you catch her with one hand to her chest.
You both make eye contact and there’s this drag of a gasp from her when she feels your grasp.
Giggling, she understands the assignment. Growing less self-conscious, Rei relies on you to keep her steady as she allows herself to alternate between riding you and grinding into you. Whenever she tires from working your thick shaft inside her, she cools off a bit with several rounds of humping to get her off, before she returns to the task at hand.
But your hands never sit still. You caress down the parting of her body, front and center, between her cleavage, down to her stomach. If you press firmly enough you can feel the faint motions of your dick being taken in and out of her. The faint outline of a bulge forming just beneath your palm.
“Hnghhhh … daddyyyy … so full—so fucking full. I love it, I love it, I love it—AHHH MMMHH!”
You lift your hand beneath her breast, scoop it up, swat it a few times. Move to the other side and do the same. Settling on her right tit, you slap them lightly without pause, enjoying how her breasts jiggle for you with each mount of her ride, delighting in how she full-body shudders with each gloss of your thumb against her nipple.
“Fuck fuck FUUUUCK, dadddyyyy, you’re t-t-teasing me … nghhhh you know how sensitive I-AMMMM AHHHH DADDY!”
You’re fondling both breasts now, rubbing her nipples between both of your thumbs and index fingers, polishing them to perfection. You can feel the shakiness of her breath—like her lungs might give out. “Ride me, Rei. Keep fucking riding daddy’s cock. Don’t stop … fuck … don’t fucking stop. Keep bouncing on my dick like that—like a good little slut. Like daddy’s good little fucking slut.”
“Y-Yes daddy! Yes … yes … YES! More … MORE PLEASE!”
“Do you like it when I play with your full fucking tits like this? While you’re riding daddy?”
“Yes … yes! Not a—MMMH MMMPH—day goes by! When … when I don’t imagine daddy playing with them … teasing them … u-using them—fuck!”
“Who’s my Nagoyan fucktoy? Who’s my good little tight slutty fucking Nagoyan fucktoy?” you growl, approaching your own orgasm, flicking her nipples in fervent motions to help her chase her own.
“I AM! I FUCKING AM DADDY! C-C-CUMMINGGGG NGHHH—.”
There’s just something about Rei getting off from her own debasement that turns you so fucking on. But in this moment, all you can think about is bucking what little with your hips you can up and into her to chase your own orgasm. When she clenches down hard once more, crumbling almost instantaneously onto you, you hold her by the waist and fuck the last few tremors of her climax into her as you shoot your final load of the night into Rei.
Breathing. Just heavy breathing.
Rei swipes a hand across her forehead, leans onto your chest, and bites her lip, gesturing at you with her eyebrows. “Was I any good? I don’t really get to ride you that much, so …”
“Never doubted you one bit. Knew you had it in you,” you assure her, resting a hand on her ass. You contemplate spanking her, but the girl deserves a break. “Fuck, we need to do something about those nipples of yours, baby. You can’t just keep cumming whenever someone plays with them.”
She pouts and her lips do this thing where it gets all kissable. It’s adorable. “You’re the only one who plays with them. You’re too obsessed, daddy! Now they’re all sore.”
You help her back up into a sit, your cock still inside her pussy as you kiss around the soft pad of her areolas. “There, feeling better?”
Blushing, Rei nods. “Yes, daddy.”
“You love calling me that a little too much. It’s cute.”
“Shut up.”
“I won’t,” you whisper as you kiss her cheek. Even Rei’s surprised by this. This isn’t part of the script. Isn’t part of the usual routine. Then again, nothing about tonight has been anything remotely like what it used to be between you two. But neither of you resolve to acknowledge it.
Rei taps your chest twice, and you know what that means. Carefully, she dismounts you, rubbing her pussy out a few times to soothe herself as your last load trickles out of her. Once she’s recovered, she makes her way to the bathroom, giving you an unknowing view of her swaying ass.
As you take in the final glance of her naked form before she disappears behind the bathroom door, you can’t help but hope that she might turn around. Just a glance. Just a look. But it never comes, and soon, the idol’s already running the water, readying for her post-sex shower.
Alone. Like always.
You do some cleaning up of your own. Fixing the sheets, wiping yourself, rehydrating with some shoddy sparkling water. Anything to get your mind off of things.
By the time she’s done, she’s dressed in her personal pink robe, and you’re already fitted in your boxers. She doesn’t wait for you to say anything. Rei just gets into bed and claims the side closer to the wall, leaving you to roll onto your back on the side closer to the bedside table.
And neither of you say a word. Just like before.
Just like always
As Rei drifts off to sleep behind you, a final thought permeates your exhausted mind. In the grand scheme of things, you really are just another fuck to her. And maybe, just maybe, it’s better this way. For her sake or for yours, you’re not quite sure. But if this is what it takes to maintain what you two have, then you’ll gladly bite that bullet.
Because having her like this is better than having none of her at all.
Something shifts on the bed. Before it registers, an arm comes around you, but doesn’t pull you in. Instead, the body attached to said arm pulls itself in. Towards you. Against your side. Fitting her face against the length of your arm.
“Rei …”
“Don’t … don’t say anything. Don’t make this weird,” she pleads, her hand atop your chest caressing you in fervent frolicking strokes. “Just let it happen.”
You dig your hand and arm underneath her, shifting her head closer to your chest, and hold the length of her small back against you like that. “Ok.”
Everyone wants a piece of her. Everyone wants a piece of Naoi Rei.
But, perhaps, you’re the only one who has the privilege of having her completely like this.
You’re the only one with the highest honor of being hers.
College classes are bullshit, you thought as you stared at your phone screen, class schedule on display. Not living in the city, you took a two-hour commute — every day — just to arrive for one class that’s only for an hour. An hour. Then it’s the same stupid commute home at 8. That’s it. For the majority of the week.
For Fridays and Saturdays? Oh yeah, they’re fine, most definitely.
“Christ, 7 to 7 on Fridays and Saturdays?”, you whined out loud. You swiped a few more at the screen in disbelief, hoping it was a glitch, just a minor typographical error by some overworked coffee-for-blood intern half-asleep over the keyboard. But no. An internship at the local clinic, and four hours of a course on clinical research and ethics. 7 to 7. You heaved a sigh and tightened the straps of your backpack. Why they couldn’t put some of the classes during your weekdays is a mystery as clear as muddy water.
Finally leaving the ornamental front gate of your college campus, you trudged along a brick path that ran alongside different shops and stalls that were neatly positioned just before the train station. You pass by different hobby shops, neat textile stands, and a couple of establishments you haven’t got the time or the money to try.
You reached the last stand of food and saw beside it a newly opened cafe, complete with a jazzy new logo, neat brutalist walls, and those hip, one-word, obscure names all cafes seem to have nowadays: Fors. Its grey walls seemed to hold more life inside as you peeked into the windows beside the main entrance. Orange lights and the buzz of customers gave the cafe that inviting feeling of stepping into something new, despite its seemingly uninviting exterior. You decided to indulge in that, thinking of buying a small pastry for the road.
The cafe wasn’t all that big, situated on this gravel lot with a neat side garden facing the street, but it definitely maximized the space. Brick stepstones were inlaid to lead to the heavy wood-and-glass door, with its sleek black “Welcome” sign hanging. The larger cement wall extended to the right of the door, sporting this large, seamless circular window, its wedges smoothed out to serve as momentary seating or a place to take a photo, as the neat sidewalks and the bunched-up shops outside, with the shadow of the nearby bridge, serving as the background.
Your feet crunched on the gravel as you took the brick path towards the door. Fixing and undoing your pack straps, you pushed the door inward. The bell overhead rang. The staff, all clad in matching navy blue polo shirts and cream-colored aprons, looked toward the entryway and offered a warm welcome. Fors was a spacious cafe, its cashier and brewing station situated to your left atop slabs of the same cement. Just past the cashier was the cold glass display, chock-full of illuminated pastries and cakes, each with its price. To the right of the cashier and pastry area was the front-of-house. It was designed to be sunken, so there was a small downstep to reach the various chairs and tables for customers. Off to the side, where the large circular window had been, were these velvet couches and small coffee tables, basking in the natural light. On the opposite, far end of that were more tables distributed evenly, orbiting the cafe’s large shelves filled with books. The sconces attached to the walls leaked out the same orange light that caught your attention, tying all the elements together cohesively.
To be truthful, you weren’t a big fan of cafes. More specifically, you weren’t a big fan of how cafes tried hard to be “commercially unique”, going so far as to rename the sizes of coffee cups or complicate coffee orders with a dash of this or that, a dollop of foreign syrup, a shot of exotic bean grounds. You had your gripes, too, with this new wave of muted, minimalist, and sleek aesthetic that all cafes seem to go for nowadays. You’d always wonder which Heaven a cafe’s soul goes to whenever it loses its life and trades it for cold, stone floors.
However, you never turned down a good old croissant. It’s simple, not too crazy — plain. Seizing the moment, you walked to the cashier and placed your order.
“Would you like a regular coffee with that, Sir? It comes in three sizes, Micro, Mean, and Maxim,” the young female barista pointed up at the overhead menu with the drink sizing.
“Yeah, I’ll have the…uh…the Mean.” You cursed internally.
“Okay, that’ll be $25.50.”
I will never return here, you thought as you weakly handed over your card. After a few taps and prints, you took it back alongside the warm croissant and ventured down towards the seats.
Scanning the area, most customers were seated near the circular window, hoping to get a shot for Instagram or whatever. So you walk past them and take a window-side wood seat with a small square table. Comparatively, this window was a bit dirtier, with blurry fingerprints streaking and dotting the pane.
“Guess they neglected you, huh, buddy?” You softly asked the window, pulling out the seat. “Well, don’t worry, I’m not much for circle windows,” you whispered as you finally sat down to wait for your coffee.
“You usually talk to inanimate objects, or just windows?”
On the table directly in front of you, nearer to the books, there was a woman. Fair. Olive-shaped face. A gentle and delicate nose with a smooth bridge. Subtle smirk. Silky deep-brown locks styled in a wolfcut that flowed just down to her shoulders. Time-stopping.
“No, just—just windows…” You sighed.
The woman’s gaze was sharp. You felt it cut you four different ways as she scanned your appearance, searching for…something. The slicing ceased as her gaze fell back down to the opened laptop in front of her.
You gulped a bit as you shifted in your seat, uncomfortable with the sudden connection this stranger initiated. But hey, with a knockout of a woman such as her, you found it hard to complain. She sat down like grace and hard work combined, a delicate posture accenting the way her fingers typed swiftly, her eyes twinkling from the laptop light. She seemed around your age, with smooth skin sculpting and defining her cheeks and neck, with waves of her hair flowing downwards in subtle curls.
“You usually stare this long at strangers?” she piped up again, never taking her eyes off the laptop screen.
You cursed under your breath. “No, I-I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to. That’s weird,” you said with a shift of your head away from her general direction.
What is wrong with me? You thought. Your heart raced just looking at the woman; any longer and you’d die. But fuck, this girl’s beautiful, you awed silently.
And so, like addiction and relapse and all that, your gaze flowed and waned, wandering and detouring, but ultimately landing back on her.
Her brow was raised, still immersed in whatever she had on that laptop. Her eyes narrowed a bit further. Then it happened. Seemingly frustrated, her nose scrunched like something she didn’t mean to do and instantly corrected. The crinkles at the top of her nose bridge eased as her expression settled. It happened for a split second, but you caught it.
Then you felt a slash, the gash quickly rising from your arms and up to your face. Warmth flushed your cheek. Her almond eyes lacerated you. You were leveled.
You nervously smiled, getting caught again. You fiddled with the complimentary Fors creamer and sugar, hoping that mindless actions would undo the last three minutes of awkwardness. You drummed the table a bit, conveniently looking to the counter, waiting for this dumb century-long coffee.
Coffee beans must’ve still been harvested from exotic red-soil countries, you mused.
The woman suddenly stood up, chair whining against the floor. Grabbing her sling bag and books in one hand, and holding the corner of her still open laptop with the other, she strode shortly and stopped at your table. She set her belongings on the table, occupying more than half of your table space, and sat directly in front of you, resuming her nonchalant typing, not even acknowledging you with brief eye contact.
“Uh…”
“It’s self-service.”
“Excuse me?”
The woman nodded to the cashier. “That’s probably your coffee right now, cooling away.” Right enough, your eyes found a pastel grey mug sitting alone on the countertop.
“Excuse me,” you said with a half-hearted smile as you peel away from the table. And so you walked over, grabbed your now less-hot-than-desirable coffee, and stopped just before you reached your table. The woman still sat there.
Okay, I’m still in it, you rejoiced silently.
You took a seat again, placing the coffee just beside your croissant and the newly placed leather books. You craned your neck subtly, trying to read the titles on the spines.
“Law books,” she answered.
“Law student,” you responded in understanding.
So she was older, you thought.
She gave a nod as you took a seat, trepidation hanging over you as you thought of how to fill the silence.
“Got a paper due?” you asked meekly.
“A digest, yeah.”
“Cool, cool,” you said with a sip of your coffee.
“You?”
“Me?”
“Your major.”
“Gotcha. I’m a nursing student.”
“Hm. Younger.”
“Well, not that young,” you replied sheepishly.
“Young enough.”
“I mean, it’s not like we’re ages apart,” you replied. “You’re what, four years ahead?”
“Flattering, but no. I’m 37,” she winced.
You almost spat out your coffee. “Shut up.”
That made the corner of her lips lift a bit, and her face rose to look up at you instead of her work. The edge of her gaze stung less.
“Yup, 37. Majored in Poli Sci. Left for a bit. Came back.”
“But you look…” You pointed at all of her.
“Yes?”
“Absolutely not 37,” you said in awe, wrapped in a jest, but you caught yourself.
“I’m sorry.” You played it cool. “You’re just…wow.”
She laughed a single melodious laugh, her nose scrunch more visible now. Then you noticed it — the lodged maturity in her laugh, the seriousness seeping through her smile as her face eased back into a composed smirk, the intensity in the corners of her eyebrow. Her brown gaze stabbed you, but you didn’t mind.
“So you do laugh.”
“I do. Unfortunately.” She released a short sigh, thought for a bit, and decided to shut her laptop. “Kazuha.”
“It’s nice to meet you, Kazuha,” you offered your hand. She shook it firmly, but friendly.
“So how do you…?” you motioned up and down.
“Exercise and diet. Mainly genetics, too. Aren’t you supposed to be an expert on this, Nursing?”
“Oh shut up. You’re lucky I don’t quiz you on…” You leaned closer, tilted your head, and read off the spine of one of her books. “…torts, obligations, and civil proceedings.”
“I’m sure I can handle it.” She sized you up.
“I’m sure I can handle it,” you repeated sarcastically.
“Christ, you’re a child,” she scoffed slightly.
“Hey, a child you specifically chose to sit next to.” You pouted with false-surrendered hands. “Pretty sure that’s illegal.” You leaned back a bit.
Her gaze sliced down to your arms and back up to your eyes.
You relented immediately.
“Obviously, I’m kidding. Thank you for sitting here,” you said as you leaned back in towards her. This rewarded you with another laugh, the melody ringing in your ears as she chuckled.
“I’m 23,” you eased her mind.
She nodded with a slight smile. “Alright.”
“Alright?”
“Alright.”
Kazuha stowed her laptop, piled the cluttered paper, and stacked the uneven books. With a sling of her bag and a grip on her books, her tall frame stood before you, hips cocked to the side.
“Nursing. 23.” She repeated your details back to you, seemingly memorizing and rehearsing the information. “I’ll see you around then, 23. Enjoy the coffee.” The older woman pivoted and strode away, her heels tapping across cement.
Alright, you smile to yourself, satisfied. You took a sip of your coffee and finally dug into the croissant.
Kazuha sliced the back of your head with one last peek at you. You never noticed.
-
With a zip of your duffel bag, you neatly fold and store your scrub top and the casing of your stethoscope, ready to head out. Packing most of your things, you venture out of the clinic, eager to start that commute home. Your ID beeps at the employee monitor as you say goodbye to your clinical instructor, hoping to split before they have any “last-minute tasks” for you. With a dash across intersections, you quickly navigate past the rabble of people also rushing to head home. Like obstacles, the buzz of people filled your night commute; a group of teenagers on skateboards, similar college students probably on their 5th Red Bull, businessmen guffawing as they turn off work mode, and you — this aquamarine smear in a mosaic of muted clothes and the scattered bounces of car lights. Pulling out your phone, you cross off the last item of your to-do list and walk down the same street-lined shop, the last stretch before your commute.
You glance at the familiar shops, giving an occasional wave at the vendors you’ve personally gotten to know while studying. You see Mr. Lee, resident loudmouth teokbokki monger, as he shouts out his low prices over his steaming boiler of rice cakes. Just further down, Mrs. Bang, the no-nonsense street food mogul and local grandmother of all, fans the coals just under sizzling skewers and tin-foiled sweet potatoes. Across Mrs. Bang’s side, the Kim brothers chase off young kids staying too late at their neon-highlighted computer gaming lounge. You chuckle a bit, staring at this picture of comfort. Miles and miles of pavement and hours of train tracks separate your college from your house, but walking down this lane has always felt like home.
You walk a few more meters and come up to Fors again, its human vibrance sheltered by its grayscaled exterior. The circular window, an amber eye staring back into city streets and cloudless nights. Words and conversations spill through the glass door, decoding long enough whenever the door opens for a customer and vanishing as quickly as it shuts.
You were never a cafe guy.
You take a few strides past Fors, walk the crossing, and stand just before the steps leading down into the subway and, eventually, home. Something gnawed at the back of your mind.
You were never a cafe guy.
You could go back now, just to check. No harm done.
You were never a cafe guy.
It’s only a few steps. You check your wristwatch. 7:23. Two hours before the final train.
You were never a cafe guy.
You still had a lot of studying to do.
You were never a cafe guy.
You didn’t even have any money left.
You were never a cafe guy.
And you never will be, if they didn’t have…this.
Her hair is whimsical, flowing through the air in slow-motion curls and waves. A million love songs play as a part of her face, now comes into view. Her skin is bright and rose-cheeked and warmed by orange cafe beams, a stained-glass display of jaw-drop, devotion being the only appropriate response. Her lips are sweet and kind and lightly pouted, as if inviting a reply only lips can make. Her name flits from your mouth like a short kiss you never want to end, like those you make before leaving for work or wanting to stay in the moment. Cherubs softly sigh as she scans the room, gracing each customer with a momentary glimpse of her— those split-seconds freeze as you find yourself actively trying to pause the world and the hands of time, just to commit the image to memory. Her eyes shatter the last of your inhibitions as you physically feel weak in her gaze. Daggers dig into your torso, then your face, your beating heart bleeding true onto your sleeves. Your chest rises and falls as you try to steady your breathing from the sprint back.
“Hey,” you pipe up.
“Hey.” Her smile twinkled in the sea of strangers, like faraway lights beckoning you to come close. A smirk rises from her lips as her wolf cut cascades down her cheeks. You notice something.
“Hoop earrings.”
“Working eyes.” Kazuha’s scoff turns into a laugh as she turns her attention back to her books.
You come up to the empty seat across from her.
“Taken?”
Kazuha shrugs with a brow raised. “Maybe.”
Crap.
“Really?” You drop the bravado a bit, concerned.
She suddenly laughs, hand immediately coming up to cover her grin. She gestures with an open palm toward the empty seat.
You nod, pulling out the chair and taking a seat, face-to-face with Kazuha again. Well, face to book. A dark green leather-bound book with spidery gold lettering blocked her face from view – Environmental Law.
You lean back a bit, breathing finally evening out. Now, with you sitting down and thinking clearly, you realize the next step is unknown to you. She was right there, just a few feet from you, and yet the distance was canyon-like. You glance back down at your watch – 7:31. Maybe not too late to catch that train.
Her voice cuts through cafe conversation.
“So…” Environmental Law is lowered for a bit, her sharp eyes now coming into view. “You ran all the way here just to see me?”
“Just to see you?” you echoed sheepishly. “No, of course not. I was just, you know, walking. Then I realized I hadn’t eaten yet. So, I wanted to grab a bite to eat before that train ride home. So, yeah,” you finish with a shrug.
“Uh-huh.” Her eyes narrow for a bit as she scans you up and down. “You beelined here, didn’t you?”
You exhale and admit. “Yeah…”
A short giggle leaves her, but a smile stays. She closes up stupid Environmental Law and sets it aside, along with her other law books. She leans forward, her knit sweater accentuating her slim waist and graceful frame.
“Am I a bite to eat, 23?” Her voice suddenly takes on this sultry lowness. Blood rushes to your cheeks as you are hit by her sudden boldness and the obvious double entendre.
“No! I just mea—“
Kazuha bursts out a quick chuckle, her hand waving it off as she makes light of the conversation. “Jesus, chill out!” She smiles at you, satisfied with the jest.
“But did you? Beeline here, I mean?” She asks again, her voice rising with a slight tone of hope. The contrast jarred you.
For how brief you’ve known her, Kazuha’s voice was markedly unique. Hers was a symphony made by madmen — confident, clear, contradicting. Her voice could be light and easy, with a small rise in pitch. But then, it’d have this surprisingly low quality to it, like a sudden flip of sentience and suave — and Kazuha seemed to abuse that switch.
“You’re going to be dangerous, huh?”
“Pretty much,” she says with sly eyes and a smirk.
-
“So yeah, graduated, did ballet, hated it, got confused, then took time off.”
“Mhm…yeah.”
“Then got back here to take up law finally.”
“You liking it…?”
“Mmm…just a bit lower, please.” Kazuha’s fingers interlace in your hair, pushing you a bit lower, down her open legs.
You chuckle as you give a compensatory lick lower on her wetness, nearer her smooshed asscheeks. “I meant law,” you say in between pecks to her pussy lips and kisses to her smooth thighs propped up on your shoulders.
“Fuck yes!” Her grip tightens when you hit a spot right at the crease of her ass, using your tongue for all its worth. “Yeah, I’m-I’m liking it, yeah.” She giggles through strained breaths.
You hook your arm around her left thigh, come back down towards her pussy, and start rubbing the bud at the top of her splayed lips. Your tongue takes care of business nearer the entrance, lapping up the leaking lubricant.
“Fuck, yeah, right there! Yes, yes, right there!” Kazuha’s mouth widens as her neck arches to the ceiling of her quiet flat, her slender throat on display, moonlight streaking through her blinds, the strips of light dying to touch the scene.
You maintain the pace Kazuha liked, rubbing faster only at her clit. Heaven collapses onto you as her strong thighs smother you, the soft flesh clamping down the sides of your head.
“You’re dripping.” You can’t help but smile through suffocation.
“For you,” Kazuha breathes out your name, caressing your head with surprising sweetness. “Oh fuck!— You make me so wet.”
You grip her outer thighs, your fingers sinking into the plump skin, as you lower them from your head. Her pink pussy lips are spread for you, liquid still dripping down the ring of her ass. An idea pops into your head.
“Shit! Yes!” Kazuha’s head snaps back onto the pillow as your tongue trails from her asshole and up to her clit in one long, deep lick.
Your head finally comes into her view. “Really?” you coo, intrigued.
A laugh rises through her exhausted breath as she nods with a smile. “Mhm…” Her voice softens in erotic embarrassment.
You lean back down and, after a few more coaxes with your index and middle finger, her hips buck against your head as her sex twitches in orgasm. You drown in the erotic liquid and the salt in her sweat that was beading down her navel. You open your mouth wide, tongue flat in acceptance of the fruit of your hard work. The older woman’s legs wrap around your head, humping in response, as if trying to get another orgasm going.
With the added juices, you slide your tongue down her pussy lips and back onto her tight rim. She shrieks in delight with the repeated contact, the tip of your tongue circles and teasing entrance, baiting her for a bit before letting her cunt settle down from the high. You sit back up, satisfied with your work.
Kazuha lies there for a few moments, recollecting. Her tits bounce ever so slightly with each inhale and exhale. With a flick of a switch, her post-orgasm vulnerability vanishes, leaving only a deep need to retaliate. She rises to plant a few kisses on your neck before pulling you lower, her mouth now close to your ear.
“My turn.”
She adeptly reverses your position, with you now lying down on your back, your bare chest and boxers subjected to her gaze. Kazuha straddles you, the tent in your underwear lightly touching her pussy.
With you now on the bottom, Kazuha leans down, her lips seeking a target. First, they land on your cheek. Then the side of your mouth. Your jaw. Ear. Jugular. Pecs. Her face stops near your now-hardened nipple, eyes staring back up at you. Her open mouth breathes warmth onto you. Your cock twitches visibly at the possibility, now straining even harder. This catches her attention. Her sharp gaze widens.
“Really?” She echoes.
Fuck.
You admit with a slow nod.
Her pink tongue slowly darts out, dragging across the hard nub.
Sparks fly immediately. You jerk in pleasure, your torso rising on instinct, inadvertently bumping your nipple back onto her tongue. You squirm in the unexpected gratification, your breathing quickens as you grip tighter on her pastel blue bed sheets.
Hunger consumes her now. Her mouth latches down onto your left nipple, tongue coating the sensitive nerve endings with slick saliva. She licks repeatedly, around the nub, alternating clockwise and counter. She releases you with an open-mouthed gasp, her tongue coming down to poke and flick the nub lightly and minutely, just enough for you to feel the stimulation — and ultimately crave more.
A neural pathway must have short-circuited because the words that came out of your mouth surprised even you.
“The other one, too. Please…”
After a few last licks, Kazuha smirks up at you. She kisses your left nipple one last time as she shifts a bit, eager to focus her attention on your other erect bud. Saliva coats your right nipple now, Kazuha working hard to keep it moist. Seemingly satisfied, she now blows a cold breath onto it.
“Kazuha—shit!” Your abdomen flexes in response to the cool feeling. Your fingers find her hair, tightening and coiling a few strands before loosening. “Sorry,” you whisper.
“It’s alright,” she whispers back, a comforting smile manifests on her cheeks. “You feel good?” Her gaze is a different kind of sharp now — less edge, more eager. Less cut, more care.
You nod back, letting her continue. And she does. She brings her index and middle finger to your mouth now, eyes wide with this concentrated gaze, lashes batting and beckoning for you to give in.
You open up a bit, her fingers now brushing against your lips. Her lithe fingers dance around your tongue, sliding and slipping, making sure you taste her skin. Without breaking eye contact, she brings out her now-wet fingers and places them back on your left nipple. She traces circles around the center, cutting across occasionally, rubbing your nipple for you. You squirm again, the nerve endings overloaded with the pleasurable stimuli, your body needing to do something to try and regain control. But Kazuha was everything — consent and control. She coaxed and cooed whenever she tried new things, making sure you were alright with it. But the moment you said yes, her disposition steeled. She would fixate on those boundaries she could cross and punish you for it, building you up for your eventual breaking down.
With her fingers focusing on your left nipple, you finally see her plan: her mouth latches onto your nipple on the right. Surges of electricity course through your chest and up your spine, wetness now coating both of the nubs. You curse out in pleasure as you feel the onslaught of sensation, Kazuha pushing and driving you further. She giggles at your response, and you feel her mouth curl into a smile as she licks and sucks at your areola. Your hard dick flexes painfully, begging, pleading, for release as it strains against your boxers. Kazuha looks up at you with an erotic open mouth, her tongue flicking your nipple. Her eyes dart to your cock and back to you, debating whether to give you a journey into that one last frontier you’ve been wishing she’d venture to.
“Should I?” Her low voice inquires in faux apprehension.
Not able to take it anymore, you snap. “Kazuha, you fucking better,” you whisper.
She laughs in surprise, gasping at your boldness. Her eyes sharpen for a moment, but glaze over with this newfound warmth. Kazuha leans over, her gorgeous features becoming clearer. She lowers and gives you a sweet kiss, lips pressing against yours firmly, but not hungrily. The sentiment of the kiss caught you off guard, but you reciprocated. You close your eyes and let yourself go.
A few seconds deep into the liplock, Kazuha pulls back. Like magnets, your lips chase and follow her, both of you now sitting up, with her on your lap. You stare at her face again, this beauty staring back at you in the middle of her muted apartment. Once again, those seconds play in slow motion. The curl of her hair stops mid-fall; the blanket flows off her waist like linen waterfalls; her lips, like sweet fruit, accent the light pink tinge of her cheeks. Her body was on yours, graceful, toned, and fragile. You’ve begun hoarding those moments.
Her thumb caresses your cheek, and the world resumes its turning.
“Hey, you okay?” Her voice is sultry, sweet, almost a soft squeeze on your shoulder.
You hold her hand and rub her palm for a bit. “I can’t help but try and memorize every detail of your face…” You trail off.
“Eh?” she squeaks, her voice high now. She shifts back a bit. Much to your dismay, you sense the warmth in her fade a tad, that stinging facade of the Fors cafe girl flooding back in just a smidge.
“No, I just meant— You’re beautiful,” you stammer through, trying to save the conversation from, well, whatever it was you were trying to save it from. “From when I saw you the first time, you were just so— “
“God, shut up.”
Her lips collide with yours. You feel her smile through the kiss as her lower lip lightly bites yours. “Just lie back down, okay?” Kazuha says, with a flat palm, lowering you back onto the mattress.
Her nails run down lightly on your sternum and down to your stomach, your abs tightening suddenly at the mix of tingles and sensuality. Her fingers stop at the band of your boxers, just a few inches from the large tent, aggressively trying to find much-needed contact from Kazuha’s anything at this point. She hooks both thumbs as you also lift your hips a bit, helping her remove the last roadblock to your sexual resolution.
Your cock stands proudly, throbbing and flexing for the older woman, putting on a show so she could finally touch the whole you. You stare at Kazuha, her lips coming to a pout, eyebrows rising as she evaluates your length. You gulp.
“Relax. It’s bigger than I thought.” Kazuha croons. “Biggest I’ve had,” she mutters under her breath, quiet enough to escape you.
She wraps her fingers around the tense muscle, her cool skin grasping and pumping it slowly. Kazuha watches you, observing every squint, twitch, and groan she can make you perform for her. You moan out her name in weakness, the vowels slipping off your tongue like honey. With a quick swoop, both your lips reunite, her tongue slipping inside to tangle with yours. You share a hot breath as Kazuha pulls back, her nose nuzzles yours for a bit before she dives back in to make out with you. With a sigh, she pushes against you, kissing harder as she grows more insatiable, before peppering smooches down your neck and back onto your right nipple. Her tongue comes out, flicking at it once more before going to your other nipple. Her mouth licks in a constant circle while her other hand lies across your chest, finding your erect right nipple. Your head pounds from the overstimulation — a tongue and a hand on your sensitive pecs, her smooth left palm jerking your length, and a pair of eyes that stare up at you as you go insane. Waves upon waves of signals and zings course through your brain and spine, tingling and rushing through your veins as you grow increasingly numb and sensitive at the same time. You stiffen up unconsciously, puffing your chest and giving Kazuha more space to wreak havoc. You feel simultaneous wet corkscrews from both her tongue and her precum-lubricated hand.
Then, for whatever fucking reason, Kazuha speeds up.
“Zuha! Wait!” you croak with weak knees. A tightness starts in your abdomen and starts rising at the base of your steaming length. You buck erratically into Kazuha’s palm as she pumps you relentlessly. The pleasure builds, you feel this tightening in your core as you breathe quicker now.
“Zuha, please!” you manage to moan out, but the older woman jerks you off anyway. Her palm travels your length, squeezing and twisting, stopping just at the tip, and starting back down at the base. With quick strokes, you feel your orgasm building and rumbling along your length.
Then, nothing.
A pit forms in your stomach as your eyes widen, taking in a motionless Kazuha with a stupid, teasing, edging smirk. “Wait, no, fuck! Zuha, you can’t do thi—“
Her warm, silky mouth suddenly plunges on your thick length, tongue slipping down your shaft and reaching the base in one smooth stroke. With a quick maneuver, Kazuha lies between your spread knees, hands reaching up to stimulate your chest one last time before you eventually…
“Fuck!” You unknowingly grip Kazuha’s hair tighter as you slam her mouth deeper onto your meat, her nose meeting your navel. Your cock releases a shot of cum into her mouth, the pressure immediately releasing and gratifying. You hear a slight audible gag as your cock keeps going, dumping and firing off strands of white into her (very receptive) throat and pink tongue. Kazuha bobs for a few moments, making sure to pump every last rope out of you, before releasing your cock from the caverns of her mouth.
Kazuha sits back as she angles her face slightly upward. Her erotic clavicle and neck flex for a bit as she gulps down your seed. She sighs after swallowing, tired and satiated, for now.
The once-spinning apartment has now slowed to a stop, the blue bed and the ravishing woman now clear instead of a sex-hazed blur. Kazuha tucks a stray lock behind her ear, her eyes satisfied with the hurdles she just put you through. Your head collapses back down onto her pillow, sweat soaking just under your chin and neck.
The sheets crinkle and fold as Kazuha plops herself beside you to your left, your two naked bodies touching shoulder to shoulder.
You turn your head to look at her. She looks back.
“So…” she begins. “Zuha’s new.”
“Hey, you try moaning out a three-syllable name,” you retort.
“Oh, Kazuha! Fuck, yes, yes, Kazuha!” she yelps out suddenly, eyes closing in dramatized pleasure as your eyes widen. Her face returns to normal as she playfully shrugs. “Not so bad to me.”
You push her shoulder. “You’re so dumb.”
She squeals, laughing at you, her voice taking on a new pitch and decibel. Her eyes smile at you, a blade sheathed momentarily.
“I like it, though. ‘Zuha’.” She repeats the nickname, testing it out for herself and being satisfied.
You can’t help but beam. “Okay then.”
-
You stir awake to the sound of the bedroom door closing. Your eyes focus for a bit, taking in Kazuha’s apartment walls. A plant in the corner. Pictures of friends on a desk nearby. Pastel blue living room.
Kazuha smirking in the doorway.
She wore classy cat eye sunglasses perched atop her forehead, her round eyes visible and scanning. A pair of pearl earrings glint slightly in the panel of Sunday sunlight streaming through the window. She wore high-waist jeans, a simple white shirt, a brown wool cardigan, and boots. She held a cardboard cup holder, two coffee cups in stow — Fors coffee cups — and a paper bag with the cafe logo in her other hand.
You, on the other hand, were still naked, comfortably under her covers.
“You’re up early.” You rub your eyes for a bit.
“It’s 10.”
You whip around to find your phone. 10:07. You text back home that you were fine. Your gaze lowers to the coffee in her hand. She catches it.
“Yeah, figured I’d do something nice for you while you were knocked out.” Kazuha shrugs sarcastically, stepping away from the door and into the hallway leading to her living room.
“Thanks!” you call out.
“Just get dressed! I don’t want crumbs on my bed.”
You sigh a few more times, streaks of the midnight adventure seeping through your closed eyelids. You can’t help but smile, your heart feeling heavier and fuller.
This thing with Kazuha? It was thrilling. But at the same time, waking up in her apartment for the first time was calm and still — it was certain. Your heart races, not for the chase or the “game”, but for the serenity of something stable.
You hold yourself back a bit. This has to be superficial, you think. Who wouldn’t be infatuated with a natural beauty taking an interest? You’ve literally only known her for a day.
But you’ll be damned if you don’t try and stretch that into years.
You rise out of bed, slip on your boxers, and look around for your shirt. You rifle through your bag and through some of Kazuha’s clothes from last night — still nothing.
“You must really like cold coffee, huh?” Kazuha pipes up from the living room, impatient but teasing.
You sigh, walking out into the hallway, shirtless, bashfully covering yourself.
It didn’t take long for you to see exactly where the shirt went. You see Kazuha facing away from you, fiddling with her microwave, wearing your white shirt. It hung low on her frame, hugging her shoulders but flowing loosely down, giving her a boxy sort of look. Your eyes trail down the shirt and see her legs, extending gracefully. Kazuha was a tall woman, taller than average, standing just a few inches below you, but her legs went on for miles. Her hips curved sensually, followed by those strong thighs that wrapped around your head previously, then her smooth calves, all the way down to her feet. Her hips were cocked again, the swell of her ass accentuated by her black panties, as she was preoccupied with the appliance.
“You had pants on a while ago.”
“Perceptive.” She snorts. “More comfortable this way.”
You hear a metallic clang and the closing of a microwave door. The appliance beeps, its internal timer being set before a constant drone picks up as it stirs to life.
“I expected shorts but not…” You can’t help but ogle the curves of her thighs as they transition to her legs. You slightly drool at the sight.
“Stop staring and take a seat.” She tilts her head to look back, her eyes meeting yours.
You scoot over to her kitchen area, taking a seat on the corner nearest a window. On the table are the two coffees she bought from Fors, you take off their tops, trying to discern which one was yours. You place the latte near you and Kazuha’s americano on her side of the table. With a ping from the microwave, Kazuha brings a tray over — two croissants. She plops the pastries in the middle of the table, taking a seat across from you. You stare at her a bit before deciding to inch your chair closer to her side. You were now sitting to her left.
“There’s enough room for both of us, c’mon.” She bumps your shoulder playfully.
“I know. Just wanted to be closer.” You shrug, sheepishly.
“You’re a sap.” She chuckles briefly as she nudges the tray of croissants.
“Thanks, Zuha.” You lean over to try to kiss her cheek.
She clicks her tongue as your lips land on her palm instead. “Eat.”
“Bossy.”
“Insisting,” she corrects.
You pick up a croissant, take a bite of the flaky pointed end, place it back on the tray, and chew in front of her.
“Happy?” you ask through munches.
“Jesus, just eat!” she whines with a small laugh, hitting you on your shoulder.
“You don’t really talk much, huh?” you say with a sip of coffee.
“You don’t really stay quiet much, huh?” Her nose scrunches as she acts irritated.
“Not in my nature. Learned that a long time ago.” You shrug.
She sighs as she looks into your eyes, a small smirk plastered on her face. “I rarely talk to people, let alone have breakfast with them. So I stay quiet most of the time.”
“So, is this a first for you?”
“Not exactly. Just…the first time in a long while.”
“I see.” You tap your fingers a bit on her table. A few silent seconds pass. But you can’t help yourself. “How’re you liking it so far?”
“You’re really annoying, do you know that?” She replies snarkily.
“Wow, tell me how you really feel. Am I right?” you chuckle, poking her side a bit.
“And you’re really stupid.”
“That I can accept a bit.”
She laughs at you, her hand reaching up to cup your cheek. Instinctively, it seems.
“But,” Kazuha thinks hard for a bit. “…you’re charming,” she finishes honestly.
Your chest pounds as her hand comes into contact with the side of your face. Your stomach feels full, butterflies fluttering and drifting up your throat, trying to crawl out of your mouth in the form of stutters and stammers. Your brain kicks into overdrive again, trying to encode the sight before you.
Her nose was adorable, the folds on her bridge on the verge of scrunching. The corner of her lips rose, a smirk about to form again. Her lashes batted, as her eyes were softer now, their edge now an old friend you dare not reunite with.
Kazuha senses what you were doing; her nose now actually scrunches in amusement before smoothing, like reflex suppressed. She rolls her eyes and averts her gaze as she scoffs, a hint of light pink appearing on her cheeks. Her hand lowers from your cheek, landing back on the table, near her coffee cup.
“So…” you cough a bit. “I thought you hated ballet.” You nod across the kitchen, motioning towards a wall in the living room. On it, hung a picture of a younger Kazuha, mid-pirouette.
Kazuha follows your gaze and clicks her tongue. “Ah. Yeah. I think it’s all I’ve ever known, and I don’t really have any other pictures.” A somber quality to her voice reached you.
“Why’d you do it, anyway?”
“Well, my father was a prestigious man.” Kazuha puts on a fake gruff voice. “Only the best for my little girl. The best schools, the best clothes, the best lessons. It was either the best or nothing at all.” Kazuha laughs it off, but continues. “I liked it at first. Then, I got confused. Did I like it? Or did my dad like it, so I liked it too? Maybe decided I didn’t like it. Told him about it. He obviously wasn't happy. We stop talking. I moved away. Next thing I know, I’m back here, all dressed in black, staring at his casket being lowered.”
Shame fills you. “Oh no, Zuha. Shit, I’m sorry. I didn’t even mean to…” You wrap an arm around her, and her head rests on your shoulder.
“No, I know. It’s alright.” Her voice stiffens a bit, trying to play it tough. “It’s just not really a conversation over coffee.”
You nod silently as your thumb strokes her shoulder.
Kazuha blurts out, the moroseness in her now absent. “I was close to getting married once.”
“Excuse me?” you gasp, shock evident in your voice.
“I know, right? Had a ring too!” she lays her palm flat, staring at the bare space the ring used to inhabit. “But stuff happened, so I don’t really go for that anymore— the commitment thing.” Her voice softens as she trails off.
“Oh.”
A few awkward minutes pass by without a word being uttered.
Your heart beats a little bit faster, nervous and ashamed, for even yearning a little bit. Her eyes wander upwards, trying to catch your expression.
“Hey, look, this was—“
You cut her off. “So! You like croissants too?” you cough, bypassing that conversation for now. You prod at both of your croissants with a fork.
Kazuha pouts but nods slowly. “Uh, yeah. Croissants, pastries, bread, in general.” Kazuha eyes you but plays along, her voice sullen now.
Given where you are in your life now, you’ve always appreciated honesty. Playing social games has been a pain, so to speak, and you’ve always made it a point to be clear. Now, you reassess.
So you nod.
And then you sigh.
And then you speak up.
“Look, Kazuha. This…” You motion to both of you. “Don’t you want to try?”
Kazuha breathes deeply, the conflict obvious in her brows. “Dating?”
“We don’t have to go out all the time! I’ve got school, I know you’ve got law. We can just, y’know, hang out— like see each other at the end of the day.”
“But—“
“And, I’ll respect your time. If you just wanna stay here and not meet up, I’ll understand.”
With pursed lips, Kazuha slightly nods, still trying to think about the proposition.
“What about the sex?” she inquires innocently, despite the subject matter.
“Oh. No, no, we don’t have to. I’m fine without it.”
Kazuha stifles a laugh, a smile coming back to her cheeks, her face brightening now.
“You’ll be fine without it?” she says with a roll of her eyes, a brow sharply rising now.
You blush suddenly. “I mean, yeah. I don’t want to pressure you.”
“You really are a sap,” Kazuha confirms. There was a certain sweetness to her voice, like a slow realization of you.
Her face is a few inches from yours. You’re still shoulder-to-shoulder. The seconds tick by as millennia. You study her face in the pause.
Her eyebrows.
That’s what made her gaze so sharp. Those eyebrows that furrow, arch, or dip with every expression passing through her. They’re angled when she’s thinking, pointed when she’s scoffing, and rounded whenever her nose scrunches. Together with her eyes, her brows complete her blade.
The ambient sounds of Kazuha’s flat unwarp as temporal flow is restored. Her eyes move minutely across your face, and you feel small cuts on your lip.
“What is it?” you whisper.
“I’m worse, y’know, when we become closer. You just don’t know me yet,” she whispers back.
“Give me a chance to then.”
Your lips meet again that morning in her flat.
-
A week passes by after that day. Then a month. And then three. And, true enough, you’ve consistently met up with Zuha. You’d catch up with her after her classes, she’d sometimes wait after you clocked out, or you’d just stop by her flat. You’ve settled into that familiar routine, taking into account your commute time and all that. Although you have spent many a night at Zuha’s place, too, when she points out how you’ll only be cramped in that train ride (albeit while her lips are on you). But, all in all, Zuha was a part of your day.
And yet, she remained mysterious.
You’ve been observing her on the days you spent time together in her apartment. And, honestly, you felt perplexed.
Zuha was the type of person who had this cold exterior, especially when it came to her studies, but at the same time bawled over her 7th watch of The Lion King (getting through Mufasa’s death was always a trip through all the stages of grief).
She’d keep all her notes and digests organized, but she’d highlight like a maniac afterward — a mosaic of colors, lines, arrows, offshoot notes, and tangent case references. It was incomprehensible, but Kazuha would read them and judge you for not understanding.
She’d shut down most jokes you make, rebutting and parrying with a deadpan expression, but then she’d drop a few dad jokes, grin sweetly, and then assert that she’s just funnier than you.
She’s clumsy, but only once. She’s precise in a way that ensures she won’t make the same mistake twice. She mispronounces words, looks them up on Google, and then she practices. She overcooks a dish, tries again angrily, and then proudly serves it when she gets it right. She knocks over furniture sometimes, but then arranges them in a way that allows her to perform chaînés across her apartment.
Which brings you to ballet.
Each movement of hers seemed like a calculated performance. An afternoon at hers was a quiet recital just for you. You’d see ballet in everything she did — the way she’d gracefully bend to pick up a dropped spoon, or the way her lines extend when you stare at her putting on jeans, or the way she’d unscrunch her nose and tuck a strand of hair neatly behind her ear. You’ve been wondering whether she still likes ballet. You’d watch her and just be stuck.
She’d catch you staring sometimes, too. You felt it whenever you got cut. She would raise an eyebrow, a small, confused smirk forming. Then a roll of the eyes. A rare middle finger. But most commonly a blush.
Was the age gap between you and her apparent? Surprisingly no. Both of your personalities jived, and Zuha never made a point of talking down to you, and you always respected her whenever she knew something you didn’t. Being with her was refreshing. She had an impulsiveness about her that was such a thrill ride, but then you’d also have these deeply meaningful conversations that went on for ages. She was the perfect woman, in addition to being the perfect girlfriend.
And, you’ve had girlfriends before, but it was always the high school crash-and-burn ones. It was never a “go straight to their place after school to cook dinner” type. I mean, you’ve never even introduced anybody to your parents.
Not until your 10th night staying over at Zuha’s flat.
-
“You never told us it was a girl!” Your mom squealed on the other side of the video call. All this time, you’ve told her you’re staying over at a friend’s but never bothered to specify a girl. But then, Zuha accidentally walked behind you a few minutes ago, her feminine form obvious through the video. Your mom was now seated and audibly excited.
From the background, you hear your dad laugh. “So that’s where he’s been!”
“Yes, okay, she’s a girl. But that’s enough! I’m just staying over here to bypass the stupid commute times!” You whine, uncharacteristically.
Zuha sat in front of you and to the right, sitting just outside of the phone’s view.
“Remember when you kept sneaking in to stay over, ‘hon?” Your mom sighs, reminiscing.
“Yeah, we were around his age then, too, ‘hon,” your parents laugh. Zuha is dying, her stomach flexing as she giggles silently.
“Well, where is she? Show her to us!” Your mom whines, insisting.
“Oh, I don’t know, Mom. She’s kinda bu—“
“Wait!” Zuha protests, suddenly and swiftly walks over behind the couch to lean over your shoulder. Her face now comes into view and on camera.
“Oh, honey. She is gorgeous.” Your mom gasps in shock. “Wow.”
Zuha giggles lightly and greets your parents respectfully.
Your dad now walks over, puts an arm around your mom, and chuckles. “Kazuha, please, drop the honorifics. At this point, we’re just glad you’re our son’s girlfriend. Welcome to the family!”
You fake a yawn. “O-kay, guys! It’s getting pretty late, we should probably—“
“No! I want to keep talking to them!” Zuha’s voice rises, her pearly whites widely on display as she teases you. Her nose scrunches momentarily. You mentally take note of it.
You hear defiant cries from your phone, too.
“Christ, fine, fine!” You hand your phone and walk over to the kitchen to prepare a side dish. Zuha stays behind, entertaining your folks with a couple of stories about you. After having their fill, their conversations shift from you to her: where she came from, her childhood, her hobbies, and then finally, ballet.
Your ears (and your parents') perk up as soon as you hear Zuha talking about her old ballet school, how strict the recitals were, and how dedicated her classmates were. You feel the tinge of joy Zuha had for ballet, and you couldn’t help but gush at her passion. You hear your parents exclaim as they look up Zuha on their cellphones, surprised to see how much of a slight celebrity Zuha is.
And it was true, shortly after your first morning together, you looked her up. And, real enough, Zuha had her own Wikipedia page and YouTube videos with thousands of views. She was an astonishing performer. Her lines were clean, graceful, and full of training. Interestingly, you’d also sometimes catch her watching her old recitals. She’d tuck them away whenever you got close, laughing shyly, so you never really got around to asking her about it.
So, conversation aside, you had to focus on dinner. You fix up a small salad for a few minutes and set it down on the table beside the sukiyaki Zuha cooked. You motion over to her, she nods, and says goodbye to your parents, handing you back your phone before sitting down at the table. You check back on the video call.
“Alright, guys, you’ve terrorized me enough.” You joke.
“She’s a keeper, honey.” Your mom whispers sweetly.
You look up from your phone and see Zuha preparing a plate for you first, oblivious to what your mom just said.
“I know, Mom. She is.” Your heart swells.
“Okay then, just text us every time you’ll stay over there, alright?”
“Mhm, I will. I promise.”
“And use protection!” Your dad calls out in the background.
“Go to bed, Dad!”
The video ends, and you awkwardly chuckle, tucking away your phone. Zuha inches her chair closer to the table, waiting for you.
“So.” You finally take a seat in front of Zuha.
“So.”
“Did you hear any of that?” You wince a bit.
“Hear what?”
You shake your head as you release a sigh, laughing at the whole situation. “I’m sorry, Zuha. They just get excited from time to time.”
“Oh no, don’t be. They’re cute. They really love you.”
“Yeah, I do too,” you say, satisfied. “Thanks for being kind to them.”
“Of course.” She lets go of her fork for a bit to take your hand, her thumb rubbing your outer palm.
After a few silent stares, both of you start eating, eager to just dig in and finally head to bed.
The older woman pipes up suddenly, mouth half full. “Gotta say sorry to your dad, though.”
“What do you mean?”
“Oh. ‘Cause we won’t use protection tonight.”
-
Your relationship had its ups and downs, too, no doubt about that. You’d argue, but she had her ways, and you had your own ways of ensuring it never got too out of hand (Bread. It was bread.) or too long (Not going to bed mad, and all that).
Fighting was normal. Fighting with Zuha, however, was not. Fighting with Zuha was hard. When she knew she was right (and that was most of the time), she was bulletproof. She was stubborn, argumentative, and smug. She’d have these three absolutely solid main points, a dozen supporting statements, and a recommendation or two on how you could change your behavior. It was incredible, really, peeling back a layer to envision how she was in her classes.
You’d try arguing back, but she was quicker. A stern “no” and you’d immediately fold. You couldn’t get a word in, even if you tried.
Which made you really savor those moments you were right.
-
So, the crux of the problem was that Zuha thought you were, and you quote, “at times too taciturn, apprehensive, and slow to move”, end quote.
“I told you to see to it already. Did you listen? No. You never do.” She rolled her eyes but remained planted in front of you, arm crossed, eyebrows jagged and sharp as ever.
“Okay, Zuha, that’s a bit unfair. I swear, I gave them to you. I bought them, then gave them to you right after.”
“Absolutely not. If I had them, then we'd already be there in the damn cinema!”
Yes, this argument was about tickets. To an animated movie. About talking animals.
“No! I’m absolutely sure I gave them to you. I triple checked those tickets, Zuha. I know how much you looked forward to the movie, so I made sure not to mess up.”
“So where are the tickets, then?”
“Zuha, I don’t know. I gave them to you, and that’s the last time I saw them.”
“The absolute negligence.” She muttered to herself, shaking her head and walking toward the other side of the living room.
“Hey, c’mon. We can just stream it. I’m sure a couple of pirate sites already have it up. Let’s calm—“
You heard the metallic hum of her gaze being unsheathed. “Calm down? You wanna run that by me again?”
“Shutting up.” You mumbled.
With a few careful strides and a sidestep, you avoided the fuming area that is Zuha and got to the bedroom. Looking to lie down for a bit and just zone out, you hauled the large clothes pile that Zuha always kept cluttered. You grabbed a couple of shirts and blouses, set aside the heavy leather coats, and hung a couple of the jeans and trousers she had worn in the past few days.
Then, something fell out.
You hung the jeans by the belt loop and looked around. And there it was. On the carpeted floor.
Two obviously-folded movie tickets. From her pants. Your face melted into a smile as memories of the day you gave it to her flooded back.
“Zuha!”
“What?” A shout.
“Come here for a minute.”
You heard her steps bounding down the hall.
Her eyebrows were weaponized, her graze fresh off the grindstone.
“Look what I found.” You sat on the bed, leaned, and crossed your arms. Smug.
Her blade swung wide and almost caught your neck. But they landed on the tickets on the floor.
“Now, for my cross-exam, ladies and gentlemen of the jury, could you tell me what those are?”
Zuha was frozen speechless, her tongue poking the side of her cheek now. “You don’t cross-examine the jury, smart ass.”
You clicked your tongue a few times. “Zip it, Nakamura. I have the floor. Now what, pray tell, are those you see on the floor? Are they movie tickets?”
“You could have put those there to—“
“Now, now, if I remember correctly,” you put on a fake, wondering tone amidst your lawyerly bravado, “you must only respond with a yes or a no during the cross-examination.”
She scoffs, eyes darting around the room. “Yes, they’re movie tickets.”
“And those pants are yours, correct?”
“Yes.” She grumbles.
“So were you, or were you not, the latest recipient of said tickets?”
Silence.
“Ms. Nakamura, I’m gonna need an answer from you.”
“Ugh, fine! Fine, fine! I had them last then. It’s my fault we couldn’t go.”
“No further questions, Your Honor.” You took a bow at the four walls of her room and the imaginary spectators of your stupendous legal victory.
You poked Zuha in the side. “How’s that?”
“I’m giving it to you this once.”
“Giving what?”
“The satisfaction of proving me wrong.”
You reveled in the honor. “Christ.” You took a step back, letting the privilege sink in. “This is the best day of my life.”
“Yeah, yeah, I’ll get you next time.”
“Is this what law school’s like? It’s kinda easy, don’t you think?”
“Alright. I take it back. You’re done. Shut the fuck up.” Her voice was harsher now.
“Shutting up.”
“Sit down.”
“Yes, Ma’am.” The satisfaction was stripped away instantaneously. Your obedience and your “taciturnity” were now the most salient parts of you once again.
Standing in front of you, Zuha placed both hands on your shoulders, locking eyes with you.
“Z-Zuha?” You gulped.
“Look. I’m sorry for calling you negligent. Or that you don’t listen. That’s not true.”
Your hands found her waist on instinct, rubbing her sides sweetly. “Hey. That’s alright. I know you really wanted to catch that movie.”
“Let me make it up to you, then.” Her fingers trailed along the length of your arms and stopped at your knees. With her eyes fixed on yours, she got on her knees, tantalizingly slow, positioning herself between your legs. Her hands crept up and down your thigh, feeling the soft material of your baggy shorts. Eventually, her palms wound up in between your legs, settling on your clothed bulge, growing and stiffening.
Fighting with her was hard. But you were right where you wanted to be.
-
To add on to your list of perplexities, Zuha was a total freak despite the exceptional discipline she exhibits when it comes to studying, cooking, or any other area in life. Hell, she was even more adventurous than you. (But to be fair, you were pretty vanilla, so the bar is already low.) You were already pretty exploratory, letting her do the nipple thing, but then Zuha took it further.
It started with a few slaps on her ass, then the occasional “put a finger in it” from her, and then your tongue. But now, most of the time you go out with her ends up in “alleyway ass-play”, as you refer to it in your mind.
When the mood struck her, you’d know. She was unbelievably teasing with it too — a small raise in her eyebrow, pupils darting to an unseen corner, a bump of her shoulder. Then she’d amp it up with a small kiss on your cheek, nails lightly digging into your bicep, deep whiffs around your neck, or, if unheard, a moan of your name. Then, with discreet shuffles, you’d be on your knees, tongue worshipping Zuha’s ass.
You figured you must have been totally whipped, always letting her reach orgasm and delaying yours until you guys got home. But every time, you’d still put an arm around her and kiss the top of her head sweetly. It was Zuha — of course, it was fine.
-
For example, this one time, you waited outside the Law building, tucking your clinical notes inside a clipboard to prepare for tomorrow’s case presentations. You adjusted your scrub pants a bit, allowing your top to finally untuck. You heaved a sigh, a 12-hour shift evident in the ache of your shoulders and neck. You rubbed your eyes and did a few stretches, willing the fatigue to leave your body before Zuha sees you. With a few minutes left before 5:30, you finally sat down on the building steps with your back to the door, eyes heavy with sleep (or lack thereof).
With a scuffle and the sound of metal turning, you heard the conversations of the law students finally seeping through. An onslaught of corporate attire swarmed you — heels clacked, oxfords tapped, ties swished, and pants swooped. Future lawyers, entranced in their own legal world, threw around jargon, judicial loopholes, and jurisprudence issues, all while flowing down the steps. They courteously gave you a wide berth (probably resonating with that same tired look you had) as you waited for Zuha. The flock thinned out soon enough as the remaining stragglers trailed off away from the steps. You looked around, slightly worried, as the campus became increasingly sparse. But, with your feet weighing a million, you stayed sitting for a few more peaceful minutes.
“You better not be falling asleep.”
Zuha.
You stood up to turn around, following her voice. The ache in your joints dissipated instantaneously as your pulse quickened.
“'Cause I definitely can’t carry you home.”
There she was.
She stood at the top of the steps, with a strong amount of swagger, wearing this deep blue three-piece suede suit. She wore black tapered high-heeled boots, accentuating her long, slender stature. Her fair skin glowed with the contrast of the suit’s color, making her presence literally illuminating. Her neck was fully on show, ditching the traditional collared polo top and only wearing the blue vest. Her nails were colored a dark red, beautifully manicured and shaped, as her hand lay on her cocked hip. Her eyes twinkled alongside her earrings, like stars beginning to show in the waning sun. And her brow, proudly raised and basking in your jaw drop and ogle. Her silhouette was sharp, slender, and confident, armed with her sling bag and a clipboard containing the structure of her defense.
The surge of law students prior has been erased from your memory; they could never compare with what you were seeing. You continued to stare, speechless, but remembering — encoding. Zuha did tell you about the mock trial and how they all had to dress formally to simulate real court proceedings, but you never expected…this. You swooned internally, feeling weak in the knees and in her gaze.
Zuha scoffed playfully, shooting a finger gun. “Hey. I take it you’re speechless? I know, I know, I clean up pretty nice, if I do say so myse—“
“You’re breathtaking.”
Her eyes widened as she stopped fronting. A blush crept up her neck and on her cheeks. She tucked a stray hair back behind her ears.
“Oh. I mean, I was just kidding…” Zuha trailed off.
“No, I mean it.” You climbed up one step closer. “You’re absolutely breathtaking…”
You felt cuts across your body and your face as Zuha stared back, shy and nervous and on guard.
“Come on, it was just the makeup. And these clothes were really just lying around unused.” She excused herself.
“Zuha.”
“Plus, you see me all the time. Without all the makeup and the jewelry and all that.” Her eyes avoided your gaze now as you stood with her atop the steps.
“Zuha.”
“What…?” She spoke in a small voice, seemingly terrified of what you had to say — the confident law student, mortified at the notion.
“I mean it. You really are— and not just today, but all the time.” You cupped her cheek. “I am so in love with you.”
Zuha breathed out, glassy eyes taking you in, a pout suddenly forming. After a beat, she finally leaned in to kiss you, crumpling your shirt to pull you in. You kissed back, holding both sides of her face as she hummed in glee. Her hands trailed up to your shoulders, criss-crossing just behind your neck as you pulled her closer by the waist now, deepening the kiss. You felt her lips curve into a smile as she pulled back slightly to stare at you, her gaze soft and sweet.
Zuha whispered out a joke. “So this is all it took for you to kiss me like that, huh?”
“I mean, you’re gorgeous all the time.” You chuckled and planted a peck on her lips. “But yeah, you look great in that suit. Jesus.”
“Hey.” Her thumb brushed along your cheek. “I appreciate you. I know I’m weird with affection, but I’m trying. It’s okay when it’s you.”
You smiled lightly as you held her gaze. “I’m yours, Zuha. No way around it.” You shrugged.
She leaned in again, and you pursed your lips on instinct. But this time, she tilted your head down, planting a kiss on your forehead. You blushed at the unfamiliar gesture as you coughed awkwardly.
“So how’d the trial go?” You asked Zuha as you both finally stepped down and away from the Law building, your arms linking.
“Yeah, it went great! We all had a chance to speak before the bar, and it all went smoothly. My notes really came in handy with the defense, what with all the different cases I got to reference.”
Zuha then went off on a tangent on how the mock trial works and how they’d be scored. She brought up different parts of the courtroom and what role they played in legal proceedings, how a cross-examination was supposed to be done, and why technicalities are basically bulletproof if a law hasn’t been amended yet. You nodded along to her voice, half listening and half swooning as her lips moved.
“…so we really had no choice but to call for a short recess just to finally get the defense straight.” Zuha finally finished.
Zuha lagged for a moment, quietly registering what you said. Then she bumped your shoulder appreciatively. “Thanks. I’m really liking it, too.”
Both of you finally reached a T-junction, with the road extending on both your left and right. A few convenience stores lined the street as the nightlife started to grow.
“Did you want to eat something before we go? Or just share the pint of ice cream we have at home?”
“That pint sounds kinda tempting, but that’s not dinner. Hey, I thought you were Mr. Health Guy, out here making people’s lives healthier?” She chided with a smile, poking at your scrub pants.
“Hey, I’m off the clock!” You whined.
Zuha thought for a moment, but her eyes ultimately landed back on you. Something was off.
“Hey, did you really like this suit?” She raised an eyebrow slightly.
“Of course. It fits you perfectly, Zuha.” You answered slowly, suspicious of the sudden question.
Her eyes look past you, in between the different convenience stores. Her grip on your forearm tightened slightly.
“Do you wanna take it off me?”
“Dammit, Zuha, I knew it!”
“Come on. We’ll be quick.”
“We’ll be caught.”
“We’ll be quiet,” Zuha affirmed, steadfast. Her legs extended as she dragged you into a small passageway just beside a store. The path was dimly lit (of course) with only a blinking lamp post on the far end.
“Plus…” Zuha started as she pulled you into the shadows, her arms squeezing both your shoulders. “It’s not for me.”
“What do you mean?” You whispered.
Zuha turned around, planting both palms on the brick wall of the building. She arched her back, the suit jacket trailing off her sides, showing off the round shape of her ass. The suede shimmered slightly, drawing lines where her legs and juicy thighs met the outline of her butt. Your meat suddenly flexed in anticipation.
“As a thank you. For waiting for me.” She said with a bite of her lip. “And for everything else.”
You approached her slowly, your hand coming in contact with her waist. “Are you sure?”
“Yeah. Think of it as payment. For the times I only let you get me off.”
“You’re crazy.” You said, head leaning in to take a whiff of her neck.
Zuha moaned at the proximal contact. You moved both your hands to hug around her waist, feeling the sleek material of her vest. You made a slight U-turn, fingers trailing upwards to cup her chest as you kissed the spot below her ear. You finally closed the distance with the tent poking through your pants as you brushed your bulge at the cleft of her asscheeks.
“Mmm, fuck, that for me?”
“I’m yours.” Your right hand squeezed her tit as your left pushed against her fit stomach, bringing her whole arched body closer to you. Your cock rubbed against the material of your scrub pants, grinding against her plump ass and poking in between from time to time. You leaned against her shoulder, face buried in her fragrant vanilla-shampooed hair, grunting as you finally had your way with her.
“Oh, God, I’m so sorry for leaving you— fuck— hanging all the time.” Her palm crumpled the hair on the back of your head as she turned slightly to kiss your cheek. You ground your cock harder against her, gripping her flesh tighter as if she’ll disappear right before you orgasm. You moaned in unison as you humped her. But you needed more. With a quick release, you pulled down your scrub pants and boxers, exposing your straining dick to the night air. You brought your shaft closer as you humped along the groove of her ass.
“Fuck, did you take it out? Oh God, fuck, yes, that’s so fucking hot. I can feel how hard you are.” The older woman mewled as her hair became disheveled, the thought of your bare cock rubbing against her ass exhilarating her to a new height.
The soft feel of the suede and the roundness of her butt were the perfect velvet cushion to hump and grind against as you held her in place. Beads of pre-cum slicked the length of your shaft, making your strokes extra slippery and smooth. Zuha cried and whimpered your name as she felt your entire length run between her cheeks. You drove your meat further, alternating between a long stroke and a deep push between her thighs. You crept both of your hands underneath her vest, feeling for the bottom of her bra. You snuck a couple fingers in, rubbing and pinching at her hardened peaks.
“Holy fuck, you’re amazing. Yes, yes, oh God yes, just like that, just like that.” Her fingers tightened around your hair.
With a sudden bang and the sound of hollow plastic falling, both of you froze. Your eyes panicked, darting to the end of the passageway where the convenience store was. A cat had knocked over several empty water jugs and plastic gallons of oil. A bell rang, and the store owner stared at the ruckus, a frustrated cry accompanying his irritated hair scratch.
He was now facing the alley.
Toward the both of you.
Any closer — any noisier — and you’d both be caught.
“Hey, wait, wait,” Zuha says with slight concern.
You buried your face back in her hair, adrenaline flowing as your dick did most of the thinking. You gave her a hump.
Zuha lightly smacked your cheek. “Hey, c’mon!” She snapped at you quietly.
But you didn’t listen. You grinded against her more aggressively now, your dick smacking her ass.
“Fuck!” Zuha croaks out.
The store owner’s head snapped towards the alley. You saw him squint, trying to make sense of the shadows.
“Fucking stop it, I swear.” Zuha released a warning alongside a breathy moan.
You brought one of your hands to her mouth, covering her lips but leaving her nose. You continued grinding now, slowly but surely, savoring the unexpected audience. Zuha seemed to notice this too; her complaints now coos and moans into your hand.
The store owner shook his head and finally knelt down to fix the spilled containers. He headed back in shortly after.
Zuha smacked your shoulder this time. “You really are an idiot, huh?”
You held her hip with one hand now, watching your shaft bump up against the blue velvet material. You brought your other hand to her throat and pulled her back towards you, your chest and cock now pressing flush against her.
“God, you’re lucky I like you.” She breathed out, turning her head to the side to meet your lips as you mashed your member against her.
“I like you a lot, Zuha.” You murmured against her temple, hugging her a bit harder, a bit of sentiment breaking through the sex-fueled cracks of your resolve.
“Yeah? I bet you do.” Her hold on your hair loosened as her hand traveled downward, finding your thick rod. She stroked it a few times, spreading precum along the length. “Mmm, fuck, you’re so big. You feel good?”
“God, fuck yes.” You brought her hand back up to your hair as you took charge, breathing in the scent of her sweat as you angled her face towards you. Zuha gasped out an open-mouthed moan, feeling you drive your erection further between her thick ass. You shove your tongue in her mouth as she groans out your name, meeting her in a raspy and sloppy kiss.
You rubbed back against her harder, feeling the rising pressure in your groin just steaming to get out. She responded in kind, meeting your humps halfway, colliding against you with the velvet feel of her pants.
“Where do you wanna cum?” She rasped out.
“M-mouth..?” You requested through clenched teeth.
“Fuck.” Zuha said with an accidental gasp. “Great choice.”
You humped erratically now, the piston-like rhythm now lost to impending release. Zuha’s body rocks alongside yours as she welcomes the roughness. After a few awkward humps and grinds, you feel a surge travel up from the base of your cock to the tip, your meat flexes as you finally groan out in pleasure completed.
“Cumming?”
“Mhm, y-yeah.”
You leaned back a bit, hand wrapping your cock to keep the stimulation going. Zuha quickly whipped around and crouched, hands on both your thighs, as she opened her mouth. You leaned forward a bit, tip now coming in contact with her tongue. The LED lamp’s light crawled through the shadows from the end of the alley, lighting up Zuha’s clear face as she looked up at you while steadying herself.
You stared at Zuha, at the stray lock of hair that traveled down her face, the slightly scuffed suede suit now a juxtaposition to the raunchy situation you were both in, and her delicate lips now parted to accept your release. You stroked yourself faster, groaning as your knees shuddered and spine tingled, until you finally climaxed. You spurted out a rope of cum, shooting half into Zuha’s mouth and up diagonally to her right cheek. You let out a strained growl, another wave shooting out and splattering on her tongue, the orgasm hitting you way harder than expected. Zuha stroked it for you, aiding you in emptying your balls deeper into her mouth. She helped you ride out your orgasm, catching each drop with care.
With a gulp, she smirked. “Well?”
“Fuck— thank you.” You gulped, exhausted and palpitating, your cock still out.
She giggled before rising from the cement to pat you on the chest. Her hand slid up to the side of your face as she leaned in to plant a kiss on your cheek.
“Of course.” She cooed, her thumb stroking your jaw gently.
You zipped up awkwardly, patting down the crumples and folds of your shirt. “So now do you wanna go home?”
-
Zuha could be confusing at times, but in the short span you’ve known her, you were aware that your feelings had grown ever clearer — you already loved her. It was easy, exciting, and expected.
Sure, Zuha was a woman of opposites within herself, but with you, it was different. You got to fill in whatever gaps Zuha had, and you enjoyed the “work”, so to speak.
You’d ease tightly-wound nights she spent studying with instant cocoa and a few back rubs. Funnily enough, you could now also recall off the top of your head different cases she’d said mattered to her defense. You’d have breakfast ready for her whenever you had to leave her apartment early, and you’d be there in the evening, picking up scattered clothes she’d be too tired to pick up.
And she filled you, too.
Zuha was quick with a quiz or two on your recent lessons and cases. She’d roleplay as different patients with varying diagnoses, practicing how quick you could diagnose and plan interventions. On your down times, she’d buy you more bread, masking the sentiment with a flashy grin, but secretly making sure you never forgot to eat. She’d click her tongue and fume for a moment whenever you food-stained your shirt, but you would always catch her preparing the washing machine right after. Her age is apparent in those moments.
You already loved Zuha, but telling her was a different thing altogether. You’ve noticed it for a long time, how she would dodge conversations about it, simply skirt around the topic, or silence you with a kiss. She never talked about love, or loving, or falling in love, and so you’ve always chalked it up to her not being used to it, what with her alleged marriage (you were still very curious about that) not being the best and how she’s never really needed to love another. You knew she was trying to open herself up, and you would be there every step of the way.
However, you also knew this thing with Zuha was different. It had to be. Sure, it’s only been a couple of months, but forehead kisses and buying groceries together seemed to convey otherwise. You’ve already considered Zuha’s flat your place too, and she wouldn’t have it any other way either. You’ve already shared countless nights together — snoring, arguing, or kissing. If that wasn’t love, then you don’t know what the hell you’ve been doing with her all this time.
And so, since it was now also your 4th month together, you planned to tell her tonight.
-
With a click of your phone, you send a reply to Zuha, reminding her to stay safe on her way home.
She texts back a smiley face with sunglasses and finger guns. “You know it.”
For the 5th time now, she’s had to stay a bit late on campus, so you decided to go ahead and prepare dinner for when she arrived. You run some plates under the faucet after finally setting down tonight’s dinner: a few well-seared cuts of beef, beautiful and silky mashed potatoes, a yogurt bowl with mixed berries for dessert, and a nice bottle of wine you bought on the detour home. Then, as you both ate, you’d tell her you love her. Boom — sparks fly, she’ll tell you she loves you too, and then you’ll be a hero. After dinner, you’d lead her to the couch and bring out your secret weapon to seal the deal: a pint of ice cream and a Disney movie. You hum to yourself, satisfied, as you fold a few of the clean laundry that piled on the corner stool of Zuha’s (and yours) room.
You hear the faint jingle of Zuha’s keys as the door finally swings open. She steps in, this wonderful woman wearing an oversized army green parka over her baggy grey hoodie, loose jorts, and dark leggings that pair with her beat-up sneakers — stylish as always. She pushes her glasses up her nose as she readjusts the strap of her (obviously heavy) duffel bag. Her gaze scans and lands first on the food on the table and then finally on you. Her face beams as her eyes turn into crescent moons of glee, and her nose scrunches for an imperceptible second.
She smiles at you. “Sorry, I’m late.”
Your arm wraps around her waist as your other hand cradles the back of her head. You lean forward and plant your lips on hers. Her arms snake and cross just behind your neck as she leans into you, surrendering to your kiss.
“Mmm, you missed me?” She whispers with a smirk, her eyes shimmering.
“I always do.” You kiss her forehead. “I made dinner.”
“Thank you.” Her fingers run through your hair appreciatively. She pecks you one last time before leaving the embrace to turn around and behold the dinner.
“You’ve always been the better cook.” Zuha shrugs. “Meat and potatoes? What’s the occasion?” She chuckles.
“You tell me.” You smiled as you led her to the table, pulling the chair out and seating her. You pop the wine bottle and fill her glass halfway.
“And wine? Seriously, what’s up with you?” She gasps lightheartedly.
“C’mon, Zuha. It’s our 4th month together.” You tease.
She gulps down an eighth of the wine with wide eyes. “Oh gosh, no, yeah, I knew that!” She smirks with a cocky brow.
“Yeah, so just sit back and let me serve you.” You put the wine off to the side, stab a couple of pieces of the meat, spoon some of the silky spud, and lather the rich demi-glace over the ensemble. You graciously offer the plate up for her judgment.
She picks up her fork and tries the meat. Then the mashed potatoes. Then the meat with the sauce.
“Holy God,” Zuha mutters with a full cheek.
You burst out laughing. “Good?”
She nods vigorously, the strands of her bangs bouncing in unison. “More than good— Christ.”
“Well thank you, Zuha. I appreciate that.”
“No, you! I appreciate you. You have to make this for me all the time.” She scarfs down another bite.
“Zuha, slow down.” You say with a chuckle. You take a bite off your own plate and relish in your recently learned dish (thank God for YouTube). “So how was school?” you continued.
The older woman then goes off on a tangent about how a certain law was amended just yesterday, effectively disassembling the defense they had set up for their next trial. She vouched for her argument’s validity, citing more and more cases you had no knowledge of, and expressed her exasperation with the amendment. How they knew which laws to amend to throw a wrench in Zuha’s defense really irked her.
Despite the obvious anger dormant in her, Zuha glowed. She was passionate, fiercely intelligent, and dedicated. And that’s what you loved — Zuha just being herself.
And so you finally work up the courage.
“…but, it’s fine. That’s the law, I guess. If that’s what the law says, I’ll just have to find another theoretical basis. Which is a lot of work. But, I’ll manage.” Her brows finally ease as she catches herself in the zone. Her gaze rises, cuts your jaw, and meets back with you. She displays a goofy, toothy grin.
“Hey. I love you.”
“What?” Her voice ups in pitch as she abruptly stops chewing.
“I said, I love you.”
Zuha’s mouth hangs slightly open. The faint jazz music from the nearby speakers floats through the dead air.
You chuckle once, slightly nervous. “Zuha, I love you.”
“N-no, yeah. I know, I know you do.”
You chuckle again, a bit weaker now. “Well, I mean…I was expecting something more than ‘I know’.”
“No, I-I do…y’know…” Zuha attempts to complete her sentence but trails off after her stuttering, her disposition now uncharacteristic of the confident woman you met.
“Yeah…” you nod slowly, heart pounding for all the wrong reasons. “So can you say it back?”
“What?” Zuha tries to tame her ragged breathing.
“…say you love me?” Unconsciously, your voice verges on a plea now. Your hands cramp and your fingers freeze, desperate to cross the meager distance of a few centimeters toward her clenched hand. “Is it too early for that? Or, am I pressuring you? Is that why you can’t say it yet?”
“No, it’s not that. Look, I do, okay?” She sighs, her gaze now dull and inaccurate, rarely meeting yours. “But I…”
“What’s wrong?”
An inhale. “I’m afraid of saying it…”
“Afraid of saying it? W-why…?”
“Because saying it makes it…”
“Makes it what…?”
“Real.”
The mood vastly changes now. The apartment suddenly has this uncomfortable weight, like a heavy load on your shoulders, and you’re quickly getting exhausted.
Your breathing quickens as your eyebrows finally fall into a furrow. “So this…” You pointed at both of you. “…wasn’t?”
“It’s not like that.”
“So what is it like then?” You whine now, letting go of your cutlery, appetite now obviously extinct.
“I just meant that saying it makes it…official.”
“There it is again, Zuha. So was this all unofficial for you? I mean— what the hell even are we then?”
“We’re…”
“I’ve practically moved out and lived here, Zuha. ” You push back the plate. “Was all this nothing to you?”
“It’s not nothing.” Zuha’s voice finally settles into a whisper.
“We sleep together, we go to class together, we go home together, we do laundry together— Zuha, we buy groceries together. And all this time you’ve been afraid of making it ‘real’? So what is this? W-what’s— What are we doing?” Your forehead crinkles as you gulp, studying her face.
Nothing.
“Did you even know it’s our 4th month together?” You continue, voice shaky now.
She looks away, her face turned to the side, looking toward the different dishes that were drying.
“Zuha.”
Her eyebrows furrow a bit more in response, and her chin trembles slightly. But she doesn’t reply. She looks down instead.
“Kazuha.” You drop her nickname.
She looks up at you, her eyes suddenly now crystal-like with the tears finally building. Her chin wobbles as her bottom lip quivers into a pout. Her eyebrows lose all their pointedness as her gaze is disarmed.
She cries.
Dammit. You immediately scooch your chair out to walk over to her. You lean down and wrap her in an embrace.
“You’re mad.” Her voice is a shaky tantrum as she laments the loss of her nickname. The once cool and sleek woman, now a fragile sobbing mess in your hands. Almost like a child, the older woman whimpers into your chest.
So, you press your lips against her forehead as you try to console her with a few gentle hushes. “No, no, no, I’m sorry. I’m not mad, Zuha.”
“Then why’d you call me Kazuha?” Her lips form a pout again as she looks up at you. Your heart aches as you stare at her.
You breathe out a sigh slowly. “Because I’m serious, Zuha. I need you to talk to me because this matters to me.”
“Okay.” Zuha sniffles a bit, her gaze studying yours, then she finally nods. “But I’m Zuha. I’ll always be Zuha now.” She adds while pounding your chest gently with her clenched fist.
You kiss her forehead a few seconds longer before you part. “Oh, jeez, who’s the child now?” You chuckle softly.
Zuha rolls her eyes as she sniffs, her cheeks are flush and her hair is messy. You carry your chair over to her side of the table so you can now sit in front of her. She dabs a few tissues on her nose and the corner of her eyes before sitting up straight. She tries looking at you, but her eyes wander, failing to hold contact.
You reach over to squeeze her palm. “I’m not mad, Zuha. But I am serious. I need to know now.”
She lets go of a long-withheld sigh. She studies your face, weighing her thoughts and words precisely. “I’m scared because the last time I told someone I loved them, they hurt me. And I never make the same mistake twice, you know that about me. So, I just—“
Her breathing hitches a bit before she’s able to gather herself, her tears now refusing to run down her cheeks.
“I never told you…even if I knew I felt it. I was afraid because if we made things real, then it’d be real enough to hurt me. And I never ever want to get hurt again.” Her brows come together in worry, her head now looking down at her lap.
You ease back in your chair. So she did love you back.
“But…” Zuha starts again. “I’m also afraid because I know you want the real thing. And I think the real thing you see is us staying here together and living our lives here. And I don’t think we can have that because…”
You nod slowly, nervous about what comes next.
“…because I’ve been taking ballet classes again.” Zuha finally confesses. “M-my old ballet school…they’ve always been asking me to come back and try again, saying they’ll save me a spot.”
“Your ballet school…” You murmur. “…in the Netherlands.”
She nods, eyes a bit red from the sobbing, but scanning your face for your reaction, gauging whatever emotions you feel.
“Huh. So all this time you’ve been coming home late…?”
Zuha nods with a nervous bite to her lip, moving slowly toward her duffel bag on the floor. She unzips the bag to pull out her ballet shoes, a faded rose pink with minimal wear — obviously new.
“You’ve been taking ballet for weeks, then.” Your voice comes out weak. Defeated.
“…yes.” Zuha’s voice was weaker and tinier.
You remain quiet for a second. “You told me it was for school, Zuha. You lied.”
“I was gonna tell you, eventually.”
“Zuha—” You speak, voice teetering on annoyed now. You take a small sigh. “When was 'eventually' going to be?”
“I don’t know, alright? I was working up the courage, but then…” She bites her lip. “Loving you made it more complicated.”
“Complicated? How?”
“Because I knew loving you would make the decision harder.”
Oh. The decision.
You finally let go of the weight of the apartment on your shoulders.
“So you’ve decided.” You say, flatly.
“It’s—it’s not like that. You know it’s not like that.”
“Then what is it like, Zuha?” Something was rising in your chest now. You feel your eyebrows furrow and grow heavier, this deep burning feeling churning in your stomach. You scan Zuha, immediately rifling through the numerous details of her face you’ve memorized, hoping — pleading — to have just the faintest idea of what was on her mind. (Looking back, your gaze sharpened that day. She felt it too.)
“I was just looking to try it out...” Her words stumble and trip. “But I can’t really drop school again, and my family’s still staying here, plus I don’t have the money for another apartment and tuition, and I absolutely won’t forgive myself if I force you to come with me. I mean, your parents are here, and I know you don’t want to leave them. I also know you want to set up a clinic here, and I know you’ll be shelling out money you don’t have to try and follow me now. So I don’t…” Zuha racks her brain in the pause but ultimately fails. “…I don’t know.”
You click your tongue on instinct. Zuha winces a bit.
“I’ve always been honest with you, Zuha.” Your anger is slowly cooling now as you feel yourself pull back from the conversation — indifference. Zuha’s eyes suddenly widen as you stand up.
“N-no, wait, hey, please. Don’t leave. Where are you going?”
“I’m not going anywhere, Zuha. I just need to think.”
“No, please, please. I can be more honest with you, please.”
“I know, but…” You sigh out, half hurt, a quarter tired, and on the verge of tears, and a quarter frustrated. “It’s time you’ve been more honest with yourself, Zuha.”
You gather the plates from the table slowly as Zuha sits there. Her puffy eyes stare at you helplessly, watching your every move with a pout on her face. She was desperate to forget all that had happened and just hug you. But she doesn’t. She knows you. You’ve always needed time and space whenever you guys get into a big fight, and she’s always respected that.
You decide to sleep with your back turned to Zuha.
-
Your phone buzzes you awake. 5:45. It’s a Friday.
You try to rise from the bed, but you feel a weight sprawled across your chest. Zuha.
In the toss and turn of the night, her arm was now wrapped around you, gripping your side of the covers tightly. You look down and see a pajama’d leg also interlocked with yours. You sigh as you stare at the top of Zuha’s head, burrowing closer to your side.
“Zuha, I have to go.” You whisper.
She shakes her head.
“Zuha, I need to leave.”
“Please, I’m sorry.”
“Zuha, I meant the clinic.”
Her fingers finally loosen. “Sorry, I thought you meant…”
“Oh, Zuha.” You squeeze her forearm. “It’s okay. Go back to sleep.” You urge as you finally stand up. You stride a bit, looking around for your bag before you hear the mattress groan. Zuha snatches your hand, her bare face finding your gaze. Her face remains angelic despite the puffiness around her eyes and the pink hue of the tip of her nose. Her straight hair flows down smoothly, making it hard to decipher whether or not she slept at all or was simply blessed with a higher power’s favor to always wake up perfect. And yet her lips were still in a pout. A weak one, but you know it was there.
“About our conversation last night…”
“It’s fine, Zuha. We can talk about it when you’re ready.” Your eyes wander around her flat, thinking back to your first night, a far cry from the very night you just had.
She reels you in gently, slowly, like you were some boat about to be moored. You resist at first, but let her pull you in an embrace. You stand at the foot of the bed while she kneels to try to stay upright.
While her arms envelop your waist, you kiss her forehead, unsure about whether or not a kiss on the forehead was allowed or if the rules of your and Zuha’s “arrangement” have forbidden that and only allowed for quick hugs and gentle hand presses.
Zuha pulls you downward lightly, kissing you back on your forehead.
-
Five days pass by after that. Scant conversation was all that remained in Zuha’s apartment. A few scattered pecks here and there and a couple of hand squeezes that lingered a little too long also served as words unsaid. You’d sometimes share a brief gaze with Zuha, too, paragraphs and essays of what you wished to say would pour out telepathically, but it never sufficed. The conversation never came.
You’ve been going home more frequently, too. Your parents seemed to understand not to talk to you about it, only settling for small hugs and pats on the back whenever the topic shifted to Zuha or when you thought of her. Your room was never scarce of her, though. On your bedside, you kept a framed picture of Zuha from your 2nd month together, one where her goofy grin was evident, and her nose was scrunched as she watched a movie. The picture helped you sleep soundly.
Did you still love her? Of course. You’ve thought long and hard about dropping everything and going with her to the Netherlands, but it just wouldn’t work. There’s not enough money in your name for a plane ticket, let alone the funds needed to basically start living there. You couldn’t even bear to explain to your parents how your schooling would work. Ultimately, your paths have officially diverged. You know ballet’s a strict sport, and so you know long distance will only delay the inevitable. Heck, it might just cause a larger rift, now that you think about it. You already envision the long arguments over the phone about selfishness, not having enough time for each other, setting priorities, and timezone contradictions that would end in either tears, the “End Call” button, or, as you expertly predict, a breakup.
Now, here you are, finally clocking out of the clinic and walking down that same street toward the train station, dreading the old commute. You pass by the food stands, ignoring the scents and aromas of crackling food over coal heat, and stride faster down the sidewalk. Your eyes wander for a bit until you see Fors. You observe the cafe for a bit. It was busy as ever, catering to the nightlife now.
You see customers exit the establishment with paper bags in hand, and you briefly remember Zuha. Has she eaten? Probably not. You sigh for a moment, but after a couple of backtracks, end up trudging in to buy a croissant anyway. You tuck away the bread neatly and reroute to her apartment.
Up a couple of alleyways and bypass roads, you spot her apartment with the lights still off. Being a quarter past 5, she was still probably at school, packing up last-minute books and notes. And so, you let yourself in.
Zuha’s perfume was comforting. It floated through the apartment so much that you could smell her everywhere. Her apartment was still the same, but one part of the wall in the living room was now bare. You walk over to where the couch is and see an overturned picture frame. You flip it back up to see Zuha, the same picture that got her wide smile as she was locked in a spin. You sigh, staring at the picture — at the woman you love. You stroke your thumb over her cheek as you sigh deeply. You make the decision to hang it back up.
You sit down on the couch now, taking everything in: the smell, the hazy stovetop light, the different plants, and the ballet picture. In the quiet stillness of the apartment, your heart aches loudly. You gulp at the thought of not being able to give Zuha what she wanted, how she had to second-guess her dreams just because she ended up loving you too.
And then you feel it. Your bottom lip trembles.
God, fuck, no, you think to yourself as you shake your head, sniffling harshly to try and stifle the waterworks. You pull out your phone instead, hoping to just doomscroll and bypass emotions flowing out of you. You open up Instagram, only to close it back down. Your thumb shakes, obviously confused at the conflicting stimuli your body and mind seem to both be shouting. You settle on TikTok, but that doesn’t work either.
“Here are 10 simple date night dishes you could make for your—“
You’ve gotta be kidding me, you shout internally. You immediately exit the app, flinging your phone on the opposite end of the couch. You cross your arms for a bit, pinching the bridge of your nose as you sniffle.
But you can’t resist. Your fingers leap out.
You reach over to grab your phone, and you pull up YouTube, scroll for a bit, and find a video. Kitri Variation - Bolshoi Ballet. You hesitate, but something tells you to hit play.
The mix of warm and cool lights spread across the large wooden stage as the audience hushed straggling whispers and phrases. The camera wobbled a bit, zoomed out, but then focused shortly. From what you could see, the theater was grand and large, housing hundreds of red suede seats that surrounded the wide stage in a semi-circle. The stage was tall as it was wide, sporting these huge columns of burgundy curtains that cut the performance into sizable chunks and interludes. With the whole place now settling into quiet, music finally commences. A few booms and crescendos of classical music filled the theater as the strings started to pick up. The plucks and twangs of instruments invited the audience to a trance-like state, focusing on the next performer striding toward the center.
And there she was — Kazuha. Younger, a bit shorter, but with her shining smile still preserved and untouched after all these years. The spotlight cast a graceful shadow on the floor.
After a beat of silence, Zuha erupted in movement. She leaped and pounced and fell and zig-zagged across the stage. Her arms were graceful and strong, and would occasionally whip into shape. She’d perform on pointe, showing off her balanced and calculated lines while maintaining this air of pomp. With a couple of dips and hops, her face came into view. Her adorable face showed off a wide grin as her nose scrunched.
You chuckle softly, the light from your phone illuminating your face and part of the darkness that shrouded the living room, beyond the reach of her lamp in the corner and the kitchen lights. The lights bounce off the tears slowly creeping down your cheek. You laugh helplessly. “Jesus, I look so stupid.”
You keep watching, though.
You chuckle, glassy-eyed, as Zuha flitted through the stage with a smile, visions of the time you spent with her flooding your mind. You remember the smirks she’d make or the glares she’d produce. Hell, you remember her laugh whenever she had to take care of you when you were too sick to function.
As the music finally kicked up a notch, signaling a climax in the performance, Zuha fell into a series of fouetté turns, rotating on one leg while her other leg whipped around to propel her.
And she spun.
The video ended with roars of applause and cheers as Zuha took a small bow at the end before retreating offstage.
You put the phone down to finally wipe some of the tears running down the corner of your eyes, sniffling weakly as you groan out a laugh. The tremble in your lip slowly starts to settle. You lean back on the headrest, your stare landing on the apartment ceiling. You rest your puffy eyes before slowly drifting off to sleep, clutching the Fors paperbag close to you.
-
The next thing you know, you hear your name.
“Hey.”
Your eyes shift for a bit, discerning reality from sleep.
You feel a poke on your cheek.
“Have you been here long?” You open your eyes to see Zuha staring right back at you, her arm atop the sofa headrest, her eyes wide as she observes. She wore a plain white t-shirt paired with some high-waisted jeans — a casual day at school, it seemed.
You’re groggy, but you take a quick glance at the time. 7:12.
“I guess so.” You whisper as Zuha adjusts when you finally sit up.
“Hey, your eyes.” Her hand travels upward to cup your cheek. “Have you been crying?”
You shake your head minutely. “I don’t know.”
“What’s wrong?” Her eyes fall down toward your unlocked phone. On her video. On the hanging ballet portrait.
You scan the emotions running through Zuha. She stalls for a bit, digesting in silence. Then a sigh.
“Could you tell I was nervous?” She nods toward your phone.
“No, not at all.”
“Well, I was. My knees trembled before and after I got on that stage. Puked a couple times, too.”
“You were incredible, Zuha. You’ve always been incredible.”
She smiles subtly. Her eyes were puffy as well.
“Hey, listen—“
“You should do it.” You cut her off.
“What?”
“The Netherlands.”
“You want me to…go?”
“Yes. And I know you never really meant to ask for my permission, Zuha.” You cup her face. “But, I’m sure you’d still be a heck of a lawyer if you decide to come back, though.”
She briefly bites her lip, processing what you just said.
“You never had to lie to me, you know? I don’t want you to think for a second that I would have stopped you from going back to ballet. I’ve seen the way your eyes light up whenever we talk about it. You also know I’ve caught you watching your old videos before.”
Her head droops, but you lift it back up gently. You smile through the blade of her eyes.
“Look, I love you, Zuha. Not just the idea of being with you.” You rub a stray tear away from her eye. “And if loving you means you have to go away…” You bite the corner of your lip slightly as you nod. “Then that’s fine. My love stays the same.”
You try to slow time, but only muster up the power to stop the physical environment. Clocks halt, cars brake, stars stall. But not Zuha. Zuha breathes slowly as she locks eyes with you.
“I love you too,” she speaks in a whisper, getting shy at the overdue reply. “Oh God, I love you. I’m in love with you. You have my whole heart.” Her eyes are stunted waterfalls as she pouts up at you, finally baring herself wholly to you. This was Zuha — not the ballerina, not the lawyer, not the daughter. Just Zuha.
She gasps, revitalized by newfound oxygen, as if saying I love you back was a long, foreign feeling to her lips that she’s finally found again.
She inhales more now. “Gosh, I love you, and I’m sorry for lying to you— for going behind your back, for coming home late, and for not telling you. I-I should have told you because I owe that to you. Because I shouldn’t hurt you. Because I love you.”
You sniff back a sob, but you ultimately nod. “Zuha, I already forgave you the morning after you finally told me. I only wish you'd been more honest with me. I would have understood, y’know?” Her eyebrows crease, but you kiss the top of her head, whispering into her hair as you hold her close. “I’ve been in love with you for so long, you big baby.”
She rubs her eyes with the back of her wrists, chuckling stupidly as she realizes how her puffy eyes and tantrum must have looked: childish. She grins as her nose scrunches, but she wills it away.
“You don’t have to keep hiding that.” You flick your thumb lightly at her forehead. “Just…grin whenever you want to, laugh whenever you want to, do ballet whenever you really want to.”
A slight pout from her as she breathes out.
“The Zuha I know doesn’t need permission from anyone,” you continue.
She scoffs it off faintly with a shake of her head. “That’s ridiculous.”
“I’m serious, y’know. There’s a Zuha inside you that’s tough and enduring.” You slide a part of her locks behind her ear. “Not like Lawyer Kazuha. No, this Zuha is even tougher. This Zuha’s been tough for a very long time. And she doesn’t care what other people think. At least, that’s what she hopes for. Because deep down, she’s sweet. She’s warm. She laughs. She adores sleeping in. But she hides these things by being tough, thinking that letting them slip through the seams means weakness.” You take her face into your palms. Your thumb grazes her cheeks slowly. “But it’s not. I’ve seen her let go and just be herself. And in all of those moments, I’ve always thought of how tough she is, tough enough to laugh and be foolish and joke at her own expense. Tough enough to be vulnerable and to keep chasing passions despite the things she’s gone through in life. Tough enough to allow herself to scrunch her nose.” You tap the end of her nose gently.
“I love you.” She says in a low whisper. “And I missed you.”
You chuckle. “I know, Zuha. I love you, and I missed you, too.”
She buries her face into your chest as you wrap her in a small embrace, inhaling your scent as you breathe. Her hand reaches up from her side toward you, but she accidentally hits the paper bag.
“That for me?” Zuha’s face suddenly beams, like the tears that had just fallen were inconsequential to the now more important matter: bread.
“It’s for us, you selfish girl.” You chide as you prop yourself up on the couch to open the bag, pulling out the two croissants and placing them both on a plate of Fors tissue paper. “It’s still fresh…” You poke a floppy part in Zuha’s croissant. It doesn’t bounce back. “…you can have mine instead.”
Her nose scrunches for longer now. She gives a grin, flashing off her pearly whites, before opening her mouth.
“What?” You ask.
Her eyebrows furrow as she pouts, her cheeks rounding out her face. She points to her mouth wordlessly, almost cartoonishly impatient.
“Jeez, you really must have missed me if you’re acting like that.” You set aside your own croissant to focus on Zuha’s. She hums lightly as she opens up once again.
“Feed me both croissants, and I’ll show you how else I’ve missed you.”
-
The reuniting kiss with Zuha is all tongue, teeth, and tension. Her hands immediately trail upwards to crumple the hairs on the back of your head, pushing you towards her mouth. She releases a sloppy, hot exhale as your lips separate, sounding off whenever both of you reposition. You feel her pushing against you, pressing her lips further and further, licking, sucking, and sometimes biting.
“Zuha, wait.”
“Mmph. Fuck no.” She straddles you now, both hands on the sides of your face as she makes you look up at her. Her thumb presses lightly on your chin, making your jaw push back and opening your mouth.
Then she spits inside.
“Oh, fuck.” You wheeze out as you drink the warm saliva Zuha just produced.
“You like that?” A husky whisper.
You nod profusely.
She dives back in to make out with you and then pulls back again to spit more in your mouth. Zuha repeats this for a while, roughly rocking against your clothed crotch. A chorus of names and whispers fills the small apartment, the church-like atmosphere accentuated by the warm orange glow of a lamp off to the side. This was worship and sacrilege at the same time — you gnashed teeth, spoke in tongues, and sought salivation.
“Ugh!” You groan out as Zuha pulls back on your hair sharply, your head slamming back on the sofa. Her arms wrap around your head as she looks down on you, her wavy hair draping downward. With vigor, Zuha grinds her hips in a circle, sliding against your stiff member, her eyes watching your every reaction.
“Oh—oh fuck, yes.” Her mouth forms an “O” as she gasps your name, her breath colliding with yours. She moans into your mouth, holding you close, teasing you with a kiss, but only ever gracing you with light brushes against your lips.
Zuha suddenly rips your hands off her slim waist, lowering them down to her ass, the roundness of her cheeks ever felt through her tight denims. You squeeze courteously as you both moan in unison. You hear your name and other profanities spill forth from her mouth, her words slurring and seething as she desperately sated herself on dry humping you.
You inhale quickly as you abruptly stand up, carrying her lithe body as she clings onto your shoulders. “Mmm, room time?”
“Fucking do me on the kitchen counter.” She breathes out.
You shove your tongue into her mouth as you march over toward the kitchen. You hear the separate thuds of Zuha’s heels fall to the floor as she tightens her legs around you. With restraint, you finally withdraw from her lips (Zuha’s tongue was quite persuasive) and plop her down on the tiled countertop just beside her small rice cooker as you work on unbuttoning her jeans. Zuha leans back as she bites her lip, her gaze a blade waiting for your next move. You finally slide her pants off, revealing the smooth skin of her hips, her round, muscly thighs, and the wet spot on her light-colored panties. You take a deep whiff of her scent, the salty, sweaty, heady musk invading your nostrils, making your cock flex painfully. You release a rugged breath as you help Zuha lift her ass to slide off her panties. You consider fucking her there and then, but you fall to your knees and succumb to your baser desires.
You give her shaven pussy a long experimental lick.
Zuha squeals out at the surprise. “Oh God, yes, yes, I needed this, too. Oh, I need you so much.”
You hook your arms around her thighs, falling into the usual motions of routine. She was atop, in all her sexy glory, and you were down there once more, adoring and venerating the wet folds before you. You keep up a consistent stroke, tonguing and licking her clit as you rub two fingers across her splayed pussy. You alternate a few times, kissing her sex and licking the inside of her meaty thighs, watching Zuha groan or mewl depending on where your tongue dared to go. After a few more licks, you switch to a slower pace while sucking on her nub. Her leaking juices drip down the grooves of her crotch and the crevice of asscheeks, making the rim of her ass glisten. Zuha moans out slower now, her chest rising and falling as the tempo shifts. You coat your index and middle finger with her liquids before slowly entering her warmth.
“Jesus, fuck!” She nods as you look up at her, her right hand confused whether to tense and pull on your hair or ease and grip the back of your neck.
She opts for the former.
Your scalp stings, but the joy of pleasing Zuha far outweighs any pain she inflicted. You trail your fingers from her pussy and down to her tight rim. She squeals in surprise as you lose count of how much your name has been recited this night. With careful entry, you breach her tight asshole. A different kind of warmth wraps your fingers now — a hotter and tighter muscle, so paradoxical it keeps you inside when you want to pull out but eagerly sucks you back in when you want to penetrate. Zuha quickly verges on her release, the stimulation of all her holes making her legs twitch and squirm on your shoulders. Her voice picks up in pitch now as she closes her eyes in pent-up libido, her brows harshly furrowing and pointing to her ceiling, her hair flowing wildly with some sticking to her neck and forehead sweat. Bringing your other hand into play, you lick on her swelling clit as you finger both her holes.
“Motherfucker!— I’m yours, I’m all yours. Take me, make me cum. Please!” She runs her fingers through her own hair, her body twitching and her breath ragged as she locks you deeper between her legs.
With a final rub of your thumb on her clit, she cums. Wasting no time, you immediately get to work slurping up her pussy lips as her orgasm continues. You indulge in the tangy, salty mix of sex and love Zuha was offering, licking in long vertical strokes, making sure to cover wherever you haven’t covered yet. Her twitches die down slowly as her high subsides. Your tongue ventures lower again, reaching her puckered rim as you eat her out gently, matching her easing sighs and exhales, helping her return to baseline. Her eyes finally catch your gaze, staring at you and the highly obscene act you were committing.
“You feel good?” You whisper as you kiss the inside of her legs before rising up from the tiled floor.
Her arms wrap around your neck to pull you in. “So much fucking better now.” She whispers before smiling to kiss your cheek. She exhales deeply, angling your head to the side to kiss your neck sweetly.
You reach the smooth line of her back, fingers running up and down to feel her body, toned with constant discipline but curvy enough to grip and squeeze erotic flesh. You help remove the white t-shirt and throw it across the room. Zuha does the same, trailing her hand up from your abdomen and to your pecs before pulling your shirt off. Her palm briefly brushes your hardened nipples. You wince unexpectedly.
“Still sensitive?” She coos sweetly.
You chuckle and nod.
Her plotting eyes stare at you, a trance-like gaze taking over now, as she brings her hands to your shoulder blades, making you puff out your chest. Without breaking eye contact, she lowers her head to lick your nipple.
“Zuha.” You seethe through gritted teeth.
“Hm?” She continues to lick, spreading saliva around the areola. She licks the other one now, wrapping her lips around to suckle gently.
“Oh fuck, Zuha.”
“What is it?” Her head moves with each long lick, positioning and repositioning her tongue to get better angles. She releases the bud from her mouth to look up at you. “C’mon, tell me.” Her voice is a raspy whisper now.
“That feels good.” You wince out.
“What does?” She licks counterclockwise on your areola, avoiding the center. “This?” The flat of her tongue travels across your nipple.
“Or…” Zuha pulls back a bit. “…this?” She wraps her mouth around your whole nipple, her steaming mouth suckling while her tongue flicks the hardened tip.
“Gah, fuck! Y-Yes, Zuha, both. Both feel good.” Your brain processes the electricity traveling down your chest and up your spine. You were ticklish, but you felt yourself leaning in closer to Zuha.
Expertly, you feel her legs leave your lower back as her feet stop at the waistband of your boxers. She continues the assault on your sensitive bud, all while pushing your underwear downward, releasing your flexing shaft.
You let out an impressed chuckle. “Um…”
“Ballet.” Zuha boasts with a strange mixture of horny pride evident in her voice as she speaks.
You comply, kicking the boxers away, your rod now level with her steaming pussy. With her other hand riding up your chest, her fingers roll your left nipple as her mouth latches onto the right. You squirm slightly, the warmth of her tongue slathering across your pebbling nip, as you grip the overhead handles of the cupboards. Her right hand sneakily slips in between your bodies, tracing down your abdomen and finally to your hard cock. You jolt forward on instinct, roughing your erection along Zuha’s palm. She giggles sweetly, her breath betraying how amused she is at the situation. She stops licking your chest for a bit to spit on her hand before returning it to your impatient shaft. She coats the length with her spit and works you, twisting and pulling along, her thumb glossing over the slightly reddened tip.
“God, it was always so fucking big.” She leans in, a hand on the back of your head, pulling you closer. Your foreheads touch now, your breaths colliding as her chest rises and falls. Her vanilla-scented hair was a mess, covering most of her features, but she made sure you could see her face in open-mouthed pleasure. She jerks you off for a couple more minutes, matching each moan you make with her own, before rubbing your cockhead against her slick entrance. You both groan simultaneously. You take the hint and prop both Zuha’s arms around your neck as you step in closer, palm guiding the tip, aiming at her core. You push your shaft a few times, the underside rubbing the ridge of her pussy lips, coating and lubricating it, teasing her in the process.
“Please.” She whimpers.
“Begging?” You chuckle, surprised. “That’s new.”
“Shut up. I’ve just been really needy…” She whispers, a blush creeping up her cheeks.
“No, no, I like it. It’s hot.” You give her a peck, once on the lips and once on the forehead.
“Fuck me then. Please.”
With a long stroke, you thrusted in. She cries out with a whip of her head, hitting the hanging cupboards with a thud.
“Shit!” Zuha laughs through the blunder, planting a kiss on your lips to keep the mood going. Her arms hook speedily around your neck as her legs interlock just at the small of your back.
“Careful.” You hiss through the kisses you trailed along the side of her jaw. You grip her waist as you thrust forward, fucking her against the cupboards more carefully now. You pull back to feel your length smoothly retreat from her tight groin, her heat contrasting with the temperature of her apartment. You slowly push back in, drawing out a long moan from Zuha, her brows furrowing as she shuts her eyes.
“Yes, yes, fill me— God.” She cries out, her nails scratching and gripping your traps as her shins push you forward. You tighten your hold on her sides, squeezing and bruising her waist, your digits digging into her curves. You fuck her deep and strong, leaning into your strokes as you show her how much you missed her. You hear her walls squelch around your cock with every entry, lubing up and down your meat. The sound is erotic, your bodies the instruments, her cries the accompaniment.
Zuha is tight and accepting, but also combative — she would bite your earlobe, pull on your hair, or scratch the line of your back. When your lips strayed too far, she’d pull you back in. When you’d deviate from the angle she likes, she’d lock her legs tighter. It was a struggle for control, really — a competition to show who’s missed the other more, and you’ve definitely missed her.
And so you slow down abruptly, shocking Zuha.
“W-what are you—“
“Ballet, right?” You grip her full thigh, shifting her right leg to prop it on your shoulder, pulling her body toward you in the process. She jerks forward with a deep groan as you remain locked inside her, her body finally angling sideward to accommodate the new position. You pressed against her deeper now, the position granting you new grounds to explore.
“Oh fuck— oh fuck, you’re so deep…” Zuha’s moans come from her diaphragm now. “You’re so deep in me. Oh God, oh God yes, yes.”
You take a look at her thighs, how perfectly succulent they are, inheriting the roundness from her ass as it tapers off to her sexy, toned legs. Her calf rests on the left side of your head as your cock spears her in twain. You were in the middle of it all, bearing witness to Zuha’s undoing. Her head rests against the tiled kitchen wall with her arms spilled over past the rice cooker and sink, steadying and gripping with all her ability.
You place a hand on the knee atop your shoulder, simultaneously reaching down to palm her exposed breast. You start slow at first with experimental strokes, feeling out the new angle and Zuha’s novel tightness. You allow her left leg to hang free in the space between your legs, finally giving you the most amount of access you could have, driving your midriff and groin flush against the inside of her thigh.
“Holy fuck.” Zuha whimpers.
“Are you okay?” You gulp, sweat dripping down your forehead.
“You’re splitting me. You’re hitting me so deep. Oh shit— Christ!” Zuha doesn’t even stare at you now. Her lids remain closed, brows scrunched in permanent euphoria.
You tighten your hold on her wanton thigh while rolling her hardened nip between your fingers. With every mewl and cry, you thrust back deeper into Zuha, analyzing the subtle changes in her face and expression, evaluating how you could switch up every pound, every rail into her greedy sex. Your cock strains each time you thrust, the tense muscle invading her warm walls repeatedly, driving itself to find release.
“Jesus, I could fuck you like this every day.” You release a quick exhale.
“Shit, yes, please. I want that, oh fuck I want that.”
“Yeah? You want me to fuck you like this every day, Zuha? You wanna be bent over, split in half, every time, hm?” You pick up the pace.
“God, yes!” She yelps now.
“Mhm, yeah? You want me to pound away at you, while you just take it? You want me to just fuck you over every surface in this apartment?” You time your thrusts right, creating a rhythm from the constant thud on the cupboards.
Zuha grips you, nails digging into your forearm, as you rough your way into her, your cock pulsing eagerly, hitting just the right spots to have her droning on and on with an incohesive hum.
“Answer.” You whisper low, a hand coming down to slap her ass cheek.
“Yes! Please, oh please…”
“Yeah, I bet you’re gonna miss me when you’re in the Netherlands, huh? You want me to fuck you there, too, hm? Fuck you all around your small flat just before class? Fuck you until you leak cum while you’re practicing?”
“Y-yes!— Fuck, fuck, fuck, I want that, please. It’s you, it’s you, I only want you, it’s so different when it’s you. Shit— I need you and this fucking cock of yours. Oh fuck! My fingers aren’t enough, please.” She pleads, whispering rapidly.
“You only want me, huh?”
“Oh God, yes, I only want you...” Zuha gulps, her breathing now ragged and exhausted. “J-just— Come with me to the Netherlands. I can’t take it when you’re not here. Come fuck me there, too.”
The words stumble from Zuha’s lips unintentionally. Was she delirious? Maybe. Her slurred speech definitely didn’t help her case. You’re stunned, so you suddenly miss a beat, breaking the rhythm. But hearing her only wanting you made you grind harder, so you compensate on your next pump. You rub a particular spot, which makes Zuha twitch accidentally, her vice walls clamping around your meat. You lurch forward to steady yourself, your chest rising and falling.
“Fuck it. I’ll follow you all around the world just to have you like this.” Your fingers gloss over her trim thigh muscle, gripping her skin tightly as you plough over and over again. She winces a bit as your digits sink deeper into her curves. “Bent. Twisted. Gripped. Chased. Owned.”
“I-I’m yours. I’m yours…”
Having had enough of splitting her in half sideways, you ease up on the pistoning of your hips. You gently lower Zuha’s shin off of your shoulder, putting her leg down, allowing her to regain her balance gracefully, all while you remain hilted in her. The corkscrew sensation of her slick sends tingles through your thighs as you groan out softly. Zuha now grips the countertop while she’s bent over, her hair flowing down her bare back, apple-shaped ass fully exposed and impaled. You push the remaining length of your meat in her, gripping and bringing her waist up as you press against her back. Zuha leans her head on your shoulder.
“Hey.” She whispers.
“Yeah?” You whisper back.
“Say you love me...”
“I-I love you, Zuha.” You thrust once.
She bites her lip in the process of suppressing a moan. She rolls her hips slowly. “Again.”
“G-God— I love you, Zuha.” You pull back only to slam back in firmly.
“You…wha—what do you…What do you love about me?” Her eyes close as she cries out.
“Well…I love your neck.” You lick the length of her neck up to her earlobe. You grip her waist tighter, fingers ridging on the sleek lines of her abs. You thrust once. This makes her whimper and hiss.
“I love your tits.” You cup around to the front and take her breasts in both your hands. “How they feel, how soft they are, how hard your nipples can be.” You run your fingers across the sensitive peaks as you ram it in her again. She emits a shaky moan.
“I love this ass of yours.” You bring a palm down hard, striking the pound of flesh. A mix of a gasp and a scream falls from her mouth, her body in a rigid arch as you support her from behind. “Love how huge it is, how round your cheeks are when I cup it, and how tight it can be.” You reach down with your thumb, making a circle motion at the rim of her ass, teasing entrance and reaping the sounds Zuha makes.
“And I love your pussy.” You hold her sides once more before giving a shallow thrust. “You grip me so well, so hot and tight around my cock like this. Love how much you’re leaking all over me, how good you take me each time.”
Zuha hisses, sucking air. “Yes-yes-yes, I’ll take all of you.”
You finally thrust hard and quick, your thighs banging repeatedly on the base cabinet doors. Zuha lurches forward when you go faster, holding tighter on whatever she can grip, her body being pushed and pulled by the force of your rod poking her insides.
“God, yes, you do me so good, you do me so fucking good.” Her lips are filthy, speaking ill and cursing.
You bottom out over and over again, pressuring her velvety walls as you thrust to the hilt each time. The sound of skin and flesh slapping against each other intoxicates you, riling you to keep going. You look downward, eyes trailing from the line of her back, to your lubricated length — it was hypnotic seeing her pussy lips spreading to accommodate your length and girth, how each push forward sends your meat disappearing deeper within her body. You slap an asscheek. The plump curve jiggles at the contact.
“Jesus Christ, Zuha, you’re amazing.” The bumps and bangs of your legs on her kitchen cabinets have surely annoyed some of Zuha’s neighbors, but you don’t care. Back and forth, her body meets yours precisely, a moan clawing its way out of her throat each time you penetrate. But the pleasure eventually reaches an apex. You feel her walls clamp on you tighter. She hums and mumbles incoherently, desperately attempting to fill the silence and verbalize the torrent of feelings passing through her. She’s close.
“You gonna c-cum?” You wheeze out.
“I’m gonna fucking cum again.”
“Shit, okay, okay, just hold it! I’m close—“
“Fuck, please!” She begs, her tone coming out a little harsher than she intended. Zuha’s hand grips the back of your head as she angles her face sideward. Her tongue surges into your mouth in between dirty whispers. “Just cum with me, please. Oh God, I can’t take it— Please, cum with me.”
You pound away at Zuha, her cheeks bouncing and recoiling as you railed her harder. Her head lurches forward weakly, consciousness slipping as you prolonged her edge. You close your eyes to feel more of her, how her wet pussy wraps each inch of your length, how each texture sparks a sound from Zuha, how warm you’d be if you just stay planted inside. Your breathing quickens as you feel the coil deep within you.
“Z-Zuha! I-I’m—“
“Yes! Yes! Oh my God, yes!” Zuha lets herself go. “T-Tell me you love me!”
“What?—“ You’re confused, but your thrusts are on autopilot.
“Tell me you love me…When you cum, tell me you love me.”
This spurs you on. “Shit! I-I love you— Holy fuck!— I love you, I love you so fucking much…” Your fingers dig into her sides as you pursue a deeper stroke.
She winces. “Oh fuck, right there, yes, yes, I love you, I love you…”
The tension in your core finally shatters as you orgasm vehemently. You burst deep between her twitching legs and her grasping cunt. You cum forcefully, sending off copious ropes of your seed, painting her insides white. You groan weakly, repeating her name like a hymn or prayer a devotee would voice whenever their faith was tested or whenever they fell to their knees to sing praise. You hump at Zuha erratically, groaning as you dump everything you had inside her, an offering to the temple that is her body.
Zuha’s voice is gone at this point. She cums, a silent gasp in the sea of hair splayed on her face. She twitches and jerks occasionally, the onslaught of orgasm writhing out of her in surges. Her voice reaches a new pitch, exhales leaving her in short, vulnerable bursts. Her slick flows down your length, her walls clamping down on you as she rides her high. You hold her closer, hugging her as she pushes and shudders back, desperate to keep your length breached and wedged in her pussy.
The burden of the orgasm — the best orgasm you’ve both had, ever — finally dissipates for both of you. You wobble forward, hugging Zuha’s slim body as you lay your weight slightly on her. Zuha steadies both your bodies by propping her arms on the counter. Your palms trail down her arms to hold her hands. Your breathing syncs up as your forehead touches her back, just a few inches before her nape. You remain hilted, your cock still warm.
“Well.” She breaks the silence.
“Yeah?” You kiss a spot on the midpoint of her spine.
“Probably can’t get to ballet class tomorrow.”
You chuckle as you stand closer. Her walls squeeze slightly at the minuscule movement. You kiss up to the back of her head now, smooching her hair, then to her ear, then to her cheek. Her round eyes land on you, her stare dull, disarmed, diminished — glazed with the afterglow of sex, but made soft with a deep lingering affection — affection you can now confidently name love.
“You alright?” You laugh gently as you softly bump your head on hers.
“Never been better.” She gives you a peck. “So that’s what it took for you to fuck me like that, huh?”
“Shut up.” You chuckle. You pull out of her walls, a moan coming out of her as you depart. “Could’ve told me you loved me sooner if you wanted it that bad.” You say with a small smack of her thigh.
She gasps in fake hurt. “You diss me as you pull out? I rescind my declaration then.” Zuha turns around slowly, still leaning on the counter for stability. “Plus, I’m the one usually surprising you when we fuck— Oh, sorry. When we make love.” She chides. Zuha leans back, the light catching her angle and casting subtle shadows across her body. Her tall, athletic frame is made a thousand times better by the fact that she is still fully naked. Her toned and sculpted midriff is completely on display, the result of consistent training and commitment, creating the prominent lines you were gawking at. You make a mental note to ravish them later.
“Gosh, you’re really sexy.” You blurt.
A grin appears. Her nose scrunches for longer now, crescent eyes accenting the dimples on her cheeks as she laughs. She lightly punches your shoulder, but quickly reels you back in by the forearm. She wraps herself around you, your forearms tangling around her neck in an embrace. “You’re sweet.”
You kiss her crown lightly, whispering slowly. “You’re beautiful.”
She sighs, her gaze studying you, a stiletto point threatening to pierce, but no cuts come. She sheathes the blade, a pout surfacing in its place. “I’ve always…loved…that about you.” Her lips linger on the word “love”, its utterance a paradox between novel and natural. She says it carefully, like setting down delicate china you bring out only once in a while — fragile and vulnerably open to destruction. “The way you’d just tell me things. Me. The things you say are to me, and not just to who I think I am or who I think I should be. To Zuha.”
You smile lightly at the nickname you gave her. “Zuha suits you better. Plus, I don’t know you any other way.” You scramble around her kitchen, wearing your boxers and shirt, piling up garments, and gathering other flung articles of clothing (Zuha’s panties landed on a plant).
“Wouldn’t want it any other way, either.” Zuha raises her arms in a stretch, her abs and back muscles flex as she wrings out the (s)exhaustion from her system. She walks by you, giving you a light peck on the cheek before sashaying into the bathroom.
You stride down the hall and back into her room, the place where it all began. The space was the same, except her sheets were pink now, a more lush color compared to the pastel blue you had lain on that first night. You dump the pile in the basket and tidy up some more scattered socks and pants. On Zuha’s side of the bed, propped up on her end table and adjacent to her earrings, you see a new, smaller picture frame: you. A picture of you on your 3rd date with Zuha. You were holding two large paper bags of groceries, vegetables, and cartons peeking out the top. Hooked on your elbows were more bags — one with paper towels, another with soap and sponges. And in your mouth, wedged between your teeth, was a Fors croissant. You chuckle once as you adjust the frame.
“I think that’s when I realized I was falling in love with you.”
You turn around to see Zuha adjusting her pajamas, her shirt clinging to her slim frame, wet hair tied in a high bun, a towel hanging from her shoulder. She gives a small smile before hooking the towel off to the side of the door.
“But this was when…” You start.
“Mhm. Barely a week since we started dating.” She kicks around a loose carpet tuft. “I guess I’ve loved you since then.”
She shifts around awkwardly, but continues. “Hey, about that night you told me you loved me.”
“Yeah?”
“Don’t even think for a second that I hesitated because I wasn’t serious with you— with us.”
“I know.”
“Good. Because I was. I am. I just…I was just scared.”
“I know, Zuha. I know you were. But I appreciate you telling me. Thank you.”
“Okay, good,” she says with a nod.
Zuha gracefully moves over toward the bed, shifting the sheets and making space for you. She sits, propping her back on the headboard, and brings the covers up to her knees, eagerly waiting for you.
You comply, scooching beside her and leaning back similarly. She lays her head on your shoulder, her gaze only pointing straight ahead.
“Did you mean it?’ You ask.
“Mean what?” She asks back.
“You wanting me to come with you. To the Netherlands. Or was that just…sex?”
A deep inhale, then a long sigh. “Of course I want you to come with me.” Her voice is smaller now, knees locking closer, and fingers gripping tighter. “I could barely handle you not coming home, not coming to me. How much more could I take being so far away from you?”
You take note of the new tone in Zuha’s voice. There is this strong vulnerability to her now, and her honesty only serves to strengthen her person, not weaken her fortitude. Her posture is small, but her heart is larger now. Long past inhibitions about baring so-called “weaknesses”, acknowledging strong emotions, and leaving ample space to be herself have now been dissolved.
“Oh, God, I want to come with you too. But I really can’t just up and leave my parents, Zuha. I barely have enough to help with rent if I do come with you.” The reality resurfaces and weighs on both of you. Zuha still had to leave, and you still had to stay.
“I know.” She mumbles.
You put an arm around her as she tucks her head on your chest, nearer your chin.
“But I don’t want to break up.” She murmurs against your shirt.
“I don’t want to, either.”
“Do we really have to choose?” A quiet whine leaves her lips.
“We might have to.” You rub her shoulder, tracing circles on her soft skin.
“If we do…break up,” Her voice cracks a bit, but she recovers with a sniffle and a cough. “I’d rather we do it on good terms now and not down the line when we’re at each other’s throats or over the phone.”
You exhale gently. “I’d rather have that too.”
You two stay silent for a while.
“Do you want to break up?” A whisper from Zuha so small you think twice about hearing it. She doesn’t look at you.
“Never.” You whisper, too. You stare at the back of her head and the curve of her cheek, her lashes moving as she blinks.
Zuha suddenly sits up, propping her palms flat on your chest, head looking toward you now. The blade returns to her eyes, lamp light glinting off her gaze. “So we don’t. We never will.”
“Can you do long distance?”
“I will if it’s you.”
“What happens if we both get busy? And we fight? And we lose time for each other?”
“I’d still want you.”
“Be realistic, Zuha.”
“I am.” Do you still feel the cuts of her gaze? You do. Swift slices of her pupils gash your arms, neck, and lips. She shakes her head with a sigh. “I’d still want you. The same awkward, speaking-to-windows, lukewarm-coffee-loving, nerd in scrubs. We can make it work.” Her hand cups your cheek now, minuscule lights like flecks sprinkle her pupils — tears.
You lean your head into her palm, savoring the warmth of her skin stroking your face.
She takes a gulp. “If we get busy, then we get busy. If we fight, then we fight. If we lose time, then we lose it. But, I’m still coming back to you.”
You shift on the bed a bit, linking your arms around her neck, allowing Zuha to put her chin on your chest. Her body lies on top of yours as she stares up at you while hugging your torso. You breathe slowly with her.
“Zuha, I’m still coming back to you, too. But I don’t want to lose time for you. I don’t want to fight with you. I don’t want to see us that way.”
“I don’t want to, either! But I’d rather have that than not have you at all.”
“Oh, Zuha.” You take her face in your hands, thumbs adjusting stray hairs and tucking it behind her ear.
“No! You can’t— Don’t do that. Don’t ‘Oh, Zuha’ me.” She veers her head away from your grasp, eyes staring at you for a beat. She bites her lip, stifling a sob. “I just got you back…” She chokes up, a free tear sliding down the side of her cheek.
You hush her gently as you bite back a sob of your own. “I know, Zuha. I know.”
“And don’t—“ She gulps, trying to find the words. “Don’t think I’m childish for finally wanting something for myself, enough to be selfish about it— enough for me to throw tantrums over it like a stupid kid.”
“Zuha, I would never.”
“I just…” Her brows furrow as she looks up. “Why can’t I have what I want?” Her face vanishes into your chest, tears soaking your shirt as you rub her shoulder blades.
She cries.
There it is: the plea Zuha has just breathed into existence. A whine in the face of the world. A conniption so ego-tistical, so selfish, and so immature, it’s childlike.
And so you respond in kind.
You stiffen up your upper lip, extinguishing the bawl attempting to bubble and rise. You grab her palm, urging her to look up at you. “Fuck it. Let’s do it. Let’s just give it a shot.”
-
“…and you’ve got your room key?”
“I do.” You tap your chest, feeling the keycard you slipped into your breast pocket earlier.
“Passport?”
You show your phone camera a slim browned-leather keeper. “I have it here, Mom.”
“Extra money?” Your dad pipes up now.
“Enough for dinner and a cab back to the hotel.”
“Good man.”
“Do you have enough data for your maps?” Your mom stutters now, the nerves evident in the shakiness of her question.
“I’m not that dumb, guys. I got this.” A chuckle leaves you.
“Alright. Just be safe, and come home safe. Good luck.” With a sigh, your parents slowly let you go. The phone clicks off.
Now, finally, on to the agenda. The show had just finished, with droves of people moving across the wide theater lobby, walking briskly to wherever their plans tell them to go. The carpeted floor effectively muffles the numerous footfalls, isolating only the sounds of conversation. Hushed words fly, whispers creep, and voices adjust. You remain silent, though, this stalwart constant standing still in the blur. A few shoulders whip past you, polite apologies making their way into your ears as compensation. A few adjustments to your gait and stride, and you’re all good. Nothing could really ruin your mood now.
You spot an empty bench in the atrium, this comforting spot illuminating to ease the aches of pacing. The sleek padded cushion groans, catching your full weight as you lean back to stretch. Your legs are crossed as you check the time. 8:22. You could stay a few more minutes. Or hours. You just had to know.
And so you go through the routine of anybody who’s socially awkward and unfortunate enough to be stuck in a public place: check your phone, stare at the ceiling, go to the bathroom (without actually peeing), and then back to the phone. It’s a cycle, really. A cycle you’re very much proud of, because you’ve gotten quite good at appearing like a normal person on the outside. A few pretend phone calls? Amazing play. Pseudo-interest in the shows playing next week and all the minute details of their posters? Absolutely masterful.
Did you appear like a person who knew what they were doing and not someone wandering around, grasping at straws, clawing at a glimmer of a slim chance? You hope so. Did they notice you awkwardly pacing and going up and down the hall? That’s not the point. The point is to masquerade as someone who’s not…afraid.
In truth, the pit in your stomach is growing. Afraid of what, exactly? Well, nothing, to a degree. You were afraid to find out that you flew exactly 5330 miles, gulped through the jet lag, lugged bags across stations, navigated across language barriers, and fumbled through faux pas, for nothing. Not even for a glimpse, a sideways glance, or a chat. You were worrying that, because of the past years of being broken up, and despite constantly grinding to make your own, striving to complete internships, acing departmental exams, and graduating with flying colors, it would all have been for nothing. You guys would still end up as nothing.
Why couldn’t you have what you want?
You slump on the bench, your unkempt appearance, tousled hair, and untucked shirt now obviously inappropriate for the formal setting and the more well-dressed theater goers leaving the maroon-carpeted lobby and down the polished mahogany exit steps. You don’t care anymore. You just absolutely had to wait.
So you wait.
And wait.
And wait.
The crowd thins out, save for a few pairs scrambling and hoping to catch the few remaining tickets for tomorrow’s performance. The buzz of talk soon dies down, replaced by the sound of rain falling and the crisp crash of tires driving over puddles and gutter water outside. You barely noticed the rain before, but you do now.
If only your mom could see you. I knew it. I told you you’d forget something, she’d say.
“Sorry, Mom.” A mutter from you. “Sorry, little umbrella.” Back at home, your umbrella ruffles in acceptance of the whispered apology.
Then you feel it.
You touch a finger to your right cheek, tracing an invisible line from your face to your lips. A cut.
Confusion fills you. Your breathing slowly picks up now. This was familiar. You’ve felt this before, this gash. It was this stinging feeling like a subtle paper cut, the type of paper cut you’d only feel after a substantial amount of time, but even then, the damage was already done. You unexpectedly blush as if blood were leaking from the slice. You feel your face heat up as your heartbeat quickens, the blood pulsing just beneath the surface. It becomes harder to gulp, too, as your throat dries, your voice stagnating and burrowing deep within your courage.
You turn to where the cut came from. Long-dead abilities revive within you. The sound of precipitation distorts as things come to a dead halt. Raindrops disobey gravity. People freeze in place, their stride suddenly stopping.
And yet she still walks toward you. Even if you stop time, she still walks toward you. Even if you’ve been broken up for all those years, she still walks toward you.
(Wonyoung x Girlcock Rei & Yujin, 2.5k Words) Tags: The Rock, The Yock, Making a Wony Sandwich, No holes barred, Well okay maybe some, Too many creampies, But not enough creampies for Wony, Wonyongism at its finest, An inspirational tale, No hydration required, Sex
Wonyoung. The perfect girl, the perfect idol. With perfect lips and perfect face and perfect body and perfect attitude and perfect wealth and perfect arousal. Arousal that must be slaked in the most perfect fashion with the most perfect lovers, who naturally must show their appreciation of such a goddess by climaxing indecently soon after arrival; to best show just how perfect Wonyoung is in the bedroom. Wonyoung's adoring and fanatical followers demanded no less from their embodiment of perfection, of Wonyoungism. But there are, of course, exceptions to this rule. Persons who are allowed to enjoy the fleshly delights of divinity to their fullest extent, who are praised for showing such vigor and stamina, who are loved and loathed in equal measure for bringing her such obvious pleasure. And one of those people's names was... Gary. Well, only sometimes, by her fans, otherwise she was widely beloved as Rei Naoi, She Of the Pouty Face, the other was simply An Yujin, who was pretty damn hot and knew it too. These two other members of IVE were always allowed to make a Wonyoung-sandwich, and Dive LOVES watching that shit.
Wonyoung sits prettily upon the edge of her bed, perhaps for a live, perhaps about to film a tiktok, perhaps about to film herself getting plowed into next week, but we shan't worry ourselves about the details. She certainly won't. Perched there with that expression of knowing innocence, knowing that nearly everyone will see through her demure facade and notice that Wonyoung was in fact, stark naked. And she was not alone, Rei and Yujin lounge on either side of her, similarly lacking in clothes, and surprisingly to some, currently wielding girlcocks of impressive proportions (Wonyoung's girl penis, when it appears, is referred to as "The Wock" and is widely idolized for is sublime proportions and ejaculatory power.). The Naock was strong and girthy, its head thicker than its root, matching its owner's bratty personality perfectly, as well as her curvaceous body. The Yock meanwhile was narrow and long, not perversely so, but its supporters had a tendency to fantasize about measuring it with their hands, and its master's laid-back yet sultry temperament suited it well. The Naock. The Yock. Both had their adherents, but only one girl was getting to enjoy them tonight.
Wonyoung smiles modestly as her delicate hands wrap around those meaty monsters, deftly stroking them to ensure that they are fully erect, as if her mere presence was not enough to stiffen any phallus to its fullest extent. Rei and Yujin share a glance. Rei's lips pout. Yujin's split into an easy grin. The usual then. Without warning Rei pulls Wonyoung atop her, her broad dick slapping rigidly against that goddess's perky cheeks, before its wide tip was placed against Wonyoung's celebrated entrance. The Naorod barges its way into Wonyoung's pampered pussy, stretching her hallowed hole with its brutish size until it is firmly within her, an impressive display of vaginal talent to accommodate such a dong with ease. But Wonyoung is not yet finished astonishing her virtual audience, as Yujin takes her place behind her, pressing her unlubricated spear against Wonyoung's rear, The Yock slithers into Wonyoung's permanently unfouled innards, miraculously fitting every inch of itself inside of Wony, when surely it was so long it must be coming out of her mouth!
That very mouth is now open, and emitting the sweetest moans imaginable, not in surrender to those inferior penises, since Wonyoung is superior to ALL penises, even those of IVE (It has been largely agreed that strap-ons do not count as penii, following Wonyoung's spectacular encounters with Miss Ryujin and Mommy Jihyo.), but rather a modest acknowledgement of being so graciously pleasured. Those angelic sounds barely grow in volume as Rei and Yujin worship Wonyoung's divine body with their engorged womanhoods, thrusting themselves into her with great enthusiasm. Both girls are groaning loudly in appreciation of this avatar of perfection, their swaying balls slapping against one another penitentially whenever their movements synchronize, their cocks grinding against each other inside of Wony. Rei's short, powerful thrusts contrasting pleasingly with Yujin's long, languid strokes, ensuring that Wonyoung's insides are suitably churned and rearranged.
But not for long, of course. Even armed with such splendid penises, Rei and Yujin are panting as they desperately try and keep their swollen sacks from emptying themselves; a futile task when the goddess Wonyoung is involved. The Yujock is first across the finish line, hosing Wony's guts with seed like a broken fire hydrant, every shuddering thrust accompanied by yet another jet of watery fluid. The Nock soon follows, erupting like a volcano filling every crevice of Wonyoung's pussy with her glutinous load, no doubt intent on impregnating her divine womb, but everyone knew girlcocks' sperm was infertile (This was in fact, an incorrect assumption created to diffuse worries about idols knocking one another up. Inner-group pregnancies are in fact a fast growing issue in 4th and 5th generation girl groups, with an estimated 21% of all idols onstage being with child at any one time.). When the pair pull out of Wonyoung, Yujin's emissions practically spew out of her open anus, while Rei's sperms turgidly drips out of the fertile confines of her now gaping pussy.
Anyone else would have then put those seraphic lips to good use and cleaned their members using them, but Rei and Yujin have more important things to do, namely, fucking the holes they actually want to. Not that they mind their previous confines of course, but Rei is a butt girl. She likes it in the butt. When she has the Rock she enjoys putting it in other people's butts. She would be more than happy to put it in your butt. And Yujin much prefers a nice throat or pussy to fill, she likes the more intimate feel of breeding her lovers while kissing them, or having them kiss her crotch with her balls against their chin. But Wonyoung's pampered pussy is a touch inflexible, and purportedly struggles to take every inch the Yock, while her tight rosebud of an asshole was not made for such rudely colossal objects as the Naorod. So her internal sexual anatomy much prefers the current arrangement. But Rei and Yujin failed anatomy class, so they're going to make it work anyways.
Wonyoung gets woman-handled onto her side, those long elegant legs now on full display, but her lovers have more stimulating things to hump, namely her pristinely sloppy holes. That serene expression barely flickers when Yujin enters her first, mostly on account of the fact that Wony's pussy was still graciously gaping for Yujin, though she cannot go in all the way, yet. Rei meanwhile is struggling, Wony's lovely little asshole not all too pleased to discover the size of the phallus knocking against it, but there was enough semen and enough anal juices and enough congealed pussy juices and most importantly, enough stubborn force, that the Naock batters its way in. Wonyoung lets out a languid sigh of joy as Rei's girthy member gouges its way into her guts, even as Yujin starts really trying to get all those spongy inches into her most precious place. But after enough graceful screaming and more than a little vigorous thrusting, both ladies can confidently say they are filling their precious Wonyoung to the hilt, who gratefully shows her appreciation by politely climaxing all over Yujin; which naturally means Yujin is now climaxing; which naturally means all that clenching and pulsating is driving Rei over the edge as well. Such harmonic beauty!
But now that they were nestled inside their (mostly) favorite orifices, neither idol seems much interested in doing something like, say, pulling out. Which is only just and right for the watching adherents of Wonyoungism, if they had penis, magical or otherwise, they too would be loath to stop worshipping their goddess, and so the two don't. The pair happily churn and roil their own loads together with the others using their girlcocks, pumping and humping and plowing until the bedroom echoes with the sound of soothing squelching. Wony is, of course, loving every second of this, how could she not be enjoying her two dear friends showering her with affection, sweat, and impressively large quantities of semen (internally at least)? And she expresses her satisfaction vocally, and with great confidence, so much so that Yujin is reminded of her true preference when it comes to Wonyoung Holes. The Yock emerges from the Wussy, followed by a flood of Yum and Yemen, spewing out down the Weeks and dribbling onto the plush carpet, before Yujin clambers onto the bed and makes use of Wony's sweet little mouth.
It is necessary then, to further describe our heroines: Rei, with her big pouty cheeks, big pouty lips, big pouty thighs that support her big pouty ass, big pouty breasts that wobble poutily with each pouty thrust of her big pouty Naock; Yujin, who is one hot sultry mama who everyone can visualize with ease; and of course, Wonyoung, who is perfect from the tip of her dainty toes to the top of her voluminous head, from the delicate nipples gracing her perky breasts to the soft curves of her rear, from the limber sleekness of her legs, to the taut harmony of her stomach... Except that last part is presently incorrect, as Wony's tummy is red and bulging, and is busy bulging ever larger with each creamy spurt of semenal fluid Rei unloads into her innards. Spotting this, and not wanting her dear Wonyo to worry her darling fans by suddenly vomiting several buckets worth of Reimen so soon into the live, Yujin responds in kind from her place at Wonyoung's other entrance to her digestive system. Soon the Yujin is fucking Wony's face with as much gusto as Rei is with Wony's butt (Rei having little desire to unmount Wony's butt, being a butt girl after all), her weighty balls slapping gently against Wonyoung's sculpted chin while they pulsate continuously, ensuring a steady stream of her own jizz is going down the proper direction.
It becomes a contest then, to see who will cause the other's girlcock to be violently expelled from that goddess of grace and fashion Wonyoung, erupting free in a tide of intermingled semen. Yujin, though having a late start, has the benefit of having her shlong an arms-length down Wony's throat, nicely sealing that end, while Rei's stubby dong is steadied by the fact that Wony's cute little asshole is stretched to the limit around it, meaning there is little chance of leakage. Wonyoung, obviously, avails herself by being ever so fantastically gorgeous, as well as having a surprisingly capacious stomach, blissfully content with the fact that she looks as if she is pregnant with triplets. As every Dive knows, Wonyoung birthed IVE herself, so she can easily fit quintuplets in that tummy of hers without any evidence of strain at all. She is obviously mewling with contentment as she lovingly runs her hands down Yujin's supple thighs, her eyes rolling smoothly as those tender lips press against Yujin's crotch. Wony's lower lips are giving similar smooches to Rei as she continues her single-minded anal assault upon Wony's indefatigable rectum (it is a well known fact that Wonyoung's anus is capable of absorbing the most heinous lovemaking with ease, as was previously seen during her eight hour sex session with Ryujin).
With Rei and Yujin climaxing with suitably swift speed (around three minutes per climax, which is allowably long for fellow members of IVE), the pair move Wonyoung into a more conventional position on her hands and knees, allowing them to spitroast her with great vigor and enthusiasm. Each holding onto either Wony's head or waist for support as they fight to keep their gocks inside of her increasingly pressurized insides, since remaining inside of her was much preferable to being outside of her sublime holes. Soon it looks as if Wonyoung's belly contains six, or even seven members of a new idol group (Rei pauses for a moment to waggle her hands up and down), wobbling and swaying gracefully between her sleek arms and thighs. Her elegant face acquires a faintly rosy hue as both of her fellow idols continue their fervent contest, even as they are both steadily being pushed back by the sheer physics of what is contained within her.
A sudden contraction, the fluttering of a muscle, the spasming of an organ, and with an abrupt popping noise, all those slippery inches are suddenly expelled from Wonyoung's throat. The Yujizz follows it out, now thoroughly mixed with Naum, spewing in an unending torrent from Wonyoung's divine lips, locked open in ecstasy as it disgorges the contents of her stomach. Rei cries out in triumph, until a heartbeat later, her girthy shlong is ejected with equal violence, sending her sprawling onto her butt, her cries now one of alarm before they are silenced by a faceful of turgid semen. Those pristine innards languidly extend out from inside of Wonyoung, hosing down the sputtering Rei with ceaseless bursts of shampoo-like cum as Wony's body heroically voids itself from both ends. Yujin is similarly being doused with the sticky fruits of her labor, having been sent staggering backwards, her lower half is now being plastered as Wonyoung endlessly vomits up the seemingly endless supply of seed jammed inside of her. Eventually, Wonyoung unsticks herself from her pose, that pose being the most efficient one to empty a septuplet's worth of semen from her insides, and collapses down into the overflowing puddle pooling beneath her body.
Wonyoung stirs. Wonyoung unburdens. Wonyoung rises. She floats ethereally upright, and strikes a pose as if she was on the Red Carpet, and not the Cummy Sheets, her gorgeous face as serene as always, with a hint of knowing teasing. Knowing that her adoring fans can obviously tell that their goddess was currently only wearing several layers of congealed girl-cum as if it was an expensive evening gown. She gathers her handmaidens, making them recline there at the edge of the bed with their gocks pressed together, the Naock pulsating rigidly against the wobbling length of the Yock as Wonyoung wraps a headband about both of them; lashing the womanhoods together. Wonyoung beatifically seating herself on Rei and Yujin, taking care to use her mostly unused pussy to accommodate such an ample encumbrance. Her expression barely even shifts, as her lovers moan and groan in adoration and thanks for such charity, making sure that the adherents of Wonyoungism see their thanks. Yujin looks as if someone dipped her lower half in wax, yet still retains her naughty smirk, while Rei appears to have had several buckets worth of semen dumped over her head, which she essentially had.
Wonyoung waves her hand in goodbye, contentedly ending yet another insightful and thought-provoking video for her followers to pore over. Yujin and Rei say their own goodbyes as well, mostly by starting to thrust upwards, a sure sign that Wonyoung's benevolence was yet still desired; and Wonyoung responds gracefully by pissing herself, baptizing them both with a sure sign of her favor. After all, who wouldn't want to be pissed on by Wonyoung?
Ningning sat cross legged on the bed, her long black hair untied and flowing down to below her shoulders. She had been getting home tutoring for the past three months, her mom was Chinese and had typically high expectations of her daughter.
Although she found it stressful sometimes, like today where she'd only just gotten back from class to find David already waiting for her extra lessons, most of the time she actually enjoyed the challenge and opportunity to push herself.
Despite being fairly attractive with her pale skin, subtle Asian features, long hair and slender athletic build she spent most of her time studying or practicing so she had never had a 'proper' boyfriend. She didn't even think about sex all that often and just didn't get involved in her girlfriends' giggly chats about famous firsts.
"You know you don't have to wear a uniform at the college right?" David said looking up at here a smile on his lips.
"Haha, I know…but I like it. It helps me get into the right zone ya know? Anyway what's wrong with it?" Ningning shuffled and looked down at her plain grey skirt, blue sweater vest and white shirt.
"Oh..hehe no don't get me wrong I like it, I was just wondering is all."
"Usually you're not early or I would have had time to change!" she stuck her tongue out at him in a playfully mocking gesture.
"Nah stockings are definitely you," David said and moved his hand over onto her thigh.
Ningning looked up at him slightly surprised at the warmth of his hand, their eyes met as he slid his hand slowly under her skirt.
"Errm…what are you doing?" she asked as she explored the feelings suddenly rushing through her body.
"Just tell me to stop if you're uncomfortable Ningning." As he spoke his hand reached the warm centre between her legs and began to press against her panties.
"I..err..ss..David." She instinctively opened her legs slightly, letting them uncross as David moved closer and began caressing her pussy.
As he moved in and planted a soft kiss on her lips, his other hand stroking her hair she realized she'd been consciously ignoring how she felt about him for weeks. He was older but fit and well built but what really made her lie awake at night, was how gentle and patient he was. He seemed to know the answers to all her questions but never looked down on her for not knowing something. Not like some of the professors at the college did.
David's fingers had made their way round the side of her panties and were now gently probing her moist slit which brought her attention back to the moment. She kissed him deeply letting her tongue slip into his mouth.
"Lie back," he whispered huskily as he turned her side ways across the bed and slid down her body pressing his face and hands over her pert breasts as they forced against the material of her shirt.
Ningning sighed as David slid his thumbs under the sides of her panties and slipped them down over her legs. He then returned to her slit quickly and paused for a moment his mouth inches above her pink virgin pussy.
"You're so fucking beautiful Ningning," he said and slid his tongue slowly over her pussy lips.
Ningning gasped and pressed her head back hard into the bed as David began teasing and sucking on her pussy and clit. Every now and then he'd probe within her body with his tongue each time forcing a deep moan or excited yelp from Ningning.
David knew what he was doing and it didn't take long for Ningning to climax. Her tight young body tensing as her thighs and hips shook. As she panted enjoying the sensations, he leaned over her and planted a wet kiss on her lips while gently un-buttoning her blouse.
He then took her hands and lifted her up to the edge of the bed. The front of his pants were taut around his dick which popped out as he undid his belt and fly. Ningning looked up at him with a slightly unsure nervous expression.
"You wanna try?" David asked as he dropped his pants and held his rock hard cock in front of her face.
"Hmmm I guess…"
"You don't have to, if you don't want to…" he said stroking her hair.
"No it's okay I'd like to try it." She took his cock in her hand and cautiously licked the tip. David took her head in his hands and guided her mouth onto his meat. She slid her lips carefully around the head and explored the tip with her tongue tasting the salty precum.
David pushed slightly, sliding his cock deeper into her mouth; she slurped around the shaft as saliva dripped over her chin. Eventually David reached her gag reflex and pulled back as she continued to play her tongue over his meat.
"Fuck you're good at this Ning!"
He continued to pump slowly into her mouth for a few minutes and then pulled out. He knelt down again and slipped his hand between her legs probing her wet mound.
"Are you ready?" He asked pushing her back onto the bed and planting another passionate kiss on her lips as he continued to finger her.
"Mmmm…yes." David slid onto the bed near her and lifted her up onto his lap. "We should take it easy okay? Just go at your own pace."
Ningning took off the rest of her shirt and bra leaving only her skirt and stockings on, and then lifted herself up to position David's cock against her wet pussy. David took her by the waist and supported her weight as she slowly pressed downwards.
"Oh my god," Ningning gasped as his head penetrated her. David gave her time to get used to it before lowering her further onto his shaft. Eventually he felt resistance and Ningnings face bunched up into a wince. David paused for a moment and then lifted his upper body and pulled her down sharply onto his cock.
"OH FUCK!" Ningning squealed and started to struggle but David held her tightly until she stopped squirming and opened her eyes which glistened with tears.
"It's okay, just give it a moment for you to get used to it baby…relax."
The burning tearing pain in Ningning's pussy began to subside and was replaced with a wonderful sense of being full. It still hurt and felt like he might be tearing her apart but she was getting used to it slowly. Eventually David let her move and she slid off his shaft leaving a few blood trails.
David took control of her again and thrust back into her pussy holding her against his body as he thrust slowly and deeply into her.
"Un, un, un..oh," Ningning moaned with each thrust closing her eyes and enjoying the building sensation inside her.
Again her body convulsed and contracted sending shock waves up her spine and making her arch her back against David's arms that were clasped around her. Her once virgin pussy gripped tightly around his dick almost bringing him to climax with her. Ningning felt his meat twitch and throb within her and suddenly opened her eyes.
"Wait don't cum in me!"
"Don't worry Ning." David turned her over and laid her on the bed, then thrust a few more times into her tight wet pussy, before pulling out and blowing his load over her heaving belly and crumpled skirt. He then lay down next to her and smiled planting a quick kiss on her cheek.
"Wow, you are so fucking hot Ningning!" Ningning slid her hand in a circle on the sticky cum that was pooling on her belly and lazily rubbed her slightly sore pussy with the other hand. They lay there for a moment and then David got up and helped her back to her feet. "Okay you go grab a bath and I'll make lunch…when are your parents coming back again?"
"Not until like tomorrow. Probably pretty late too."
"Perfect. Get cleaned up and I'll be in the lounge…oh and make sure you put your stockings back on sexy," he winked and walked out.
About an hour later Ningning came through to the lounge wearing nothing but her towel and white stockings. As she entered the room she paused when she saw David and four other men sitting and standing around the room.
"Oh…errm did you invite people?"
"Hey Ning…yea these are a few of my friends, I was telling them about how cute you are and they asked if they could come over and meet you. It's okay don't be shy babe."
Ningning looked around the room nervously as a couple of the men moved closer to her on either side.
"Hey honey, I'm Matt and that's Rich. You know it's so warm out, I bet you could air dry pretty quick. What do you think Rich?"
"Yep I bet so. I know I'm feeling warm, might have to take my shirt off soon."
As they spoke the men slowly removed Ningning's towel and let it fall behind her.
"Holy Shit!" gasped Rich as various other remarks and compliments were muttered around the room, which made Ningning blush. While she felt very exposed she kind of liked the attention she was getting from all these sets of hungry eyes around her, and she could already see their hard-ons pressing against their pants. This made her heart pound with both fear and excitement.
"Come over here sweetie. I'm Vance and this is Tony. And I hear you know David pretty well already."
Vance was a tall guy who was standing near the couch. He beckoned her over and then pushed her shoulders slightly till she knelt.
"So, I also hear you have a hidden talent," he said with a smirk as he undid his belt and dropped his trousers. His cock was slightly thinner than David's but a bit longer and it stood pointing at the ceiling.
"Wanna show me how good you are honey?" he said as he took hold of Ningning's head with both hands.
"Wait…David?" Ningning asked turning to try and see where David was.
"It's okay Ning, these guys are my friends they'll take good care of you."
Vance directed her head back to his stiff member, pressing it against her lips. Ningning's heart was pounding but the thought of this room full of fit older men all looking at her naked body, kneeling on the thick white carpet of her parent's lounge was making her pussy wet again. Plus she didn't actually see any way out of this so she opened her lips and allowed Vance's cock to slip into her hot mouth.
Vance let her suck his cock for a few minutes then began slowly thrusting into her mouth. This made Ningning gag once or twice but she found that her reflex could be controlled more and more as she felt his engorged head pressing down her throat. She was actually getting into it with her eyes closed and low hums escaping her mouth round the meat, when suddenly she heard Vance grunt and his shaft twitched. He grabbed her head and pressed his cock hard into the roof of her mouth before blowing his load down her throat.
Ningning's eyes shot open and she gasped coughing and choking at the sudden taste. Vance let her go and she fell to the ground still coughing and wiping her mouth with her arm. As she recovered herself she felt strong arms lifting her up at the waist and she was picked up and dropped, still in a kneeling position on the sofa.
David moved round in front of her leaning down to kiss her cheek and as he did he whispered, "Relax sweetie." He then straightened up with a smile and presented his stiff cock to her face. As Ningning looked up into his eyes still unsure and scared, she felt fingers slide down over her pert ass and into her slit. She tried to turn to see who it was but David caught her head with his hands and guided her mouth down onto his rod.
As she began to suck she felt the fingers exploring her pussy, probing gently until they brushed her already sensitive clit. She involuntarily let out a quiet moan around David's meat which elicited sniggers and comments from around her. Then she felt warmth around her pussy and a tongue began lapping against her cunt lips. It was forceful and he clearly knew what he was doing as it didn't take long for her pussy to begin leaking juices again. As she sucked David's cock deep into her throat, she closed her eyes and moaned louder and louder.
For a few moments that felt like forever she was in ecstasy as the hot mouth pleasured her throbbing clit, and then suddenly it was gone. She whimpered around David's cock and tried to look back but her head was held firmly. She didn't have to wait long though, soon she felt the eager head of one of the guys' cocks slide over her dripping slit and press against her tight tummy. Then he drew back and pressed into her body hard, her eyes squeezed shut as she moaned loudly around David's meat until the guy bottomed out in her and held it for a moment for her to adjust.
David took hold more tightly on her head and almost in synchronization they both began fucking her. The guy behind thrust hard and deep but kept the pace slow, so she felt every inch of his cock ramming into her tight, wet pussy as David slid his shaft equally slowly down into her throat while she sucked, licked and drooled over it.
It only took a few thrusts more from David before he also blew his load deep into her throat. This time she was more ready for it and sucked hard swallowing every last spurt from his twitching dick. Most of her mind was focusing on the deep fucking she was getting from behind, and as David's cock withdrew from her mouth followed by trails of cum and drool, she grunted and moaned with each impact.
"Oh my god you are so fucking hot and tight!" the guy behind her exclaimed as he continued thrusting deep and hard into her soaking pussy.
"Oh…oh…oh," Ningning moaned again and again each time she felt her tight hole filled. Her eyes closed and mouth open she had almost lost herself to the intense sensations engulfing her body. She suddenly realized as the thrusting from behind became slightly more irregular and she heard the guy panting and grunting over her, she'd not seen any condoms on any of the guys.
"Wait!" She panted suddenly tensing up. "Where are you going to cum?!"
The guy behind her slowed and then pressed hard into her as he leaned down over her back so that his lips were near her ear.
"Five guys are gonna fuck every one of your holes all day long sweetie…don't worry we're gonna fill you up." He chuckled as he straightened up again gripping on to her hips and resuming his fucking fast and hard. Ningning's heart was now pounding and her eyes were wide as the fog of new sensations was lifted by what she'd just been told. She tried to move but the guy fucking her was holding on tight and ramming his cock into her as fast and hard as he could almost knocking the wind out of her with each slapping impact.
Ningning was being pressed forward as the guy's hands pressed down hard onto the small of her back. She squealed as her pussy burned from the intense fucking then suddenly the guy thrust one last time hard into her, jolting her body forward as he unloaded deep inside her young pussy. She felt every hot spurt as it blasted into her ravaged hole.
"Oh my fucking god…oh my fucking god," She moaned between ragged breaths.
Finally the guy slipped out of her tingling pussy dragging a trail of sticky cum that oozed out and down her pale thigh soaking into the stockings. Ningning was dazed again and just laid there her ass high in the air; her eyes squeezed shut and her mouth a breathless 'O'.
She didn't have long to recover before another set of hands was around her waist, lifting her up and re-positioning her over the third dick she'd taken today. She tried weakly to protest but the other guys were close in around her holding her legs and arms, caressing her breasts and fingering her dripping tender pussy lips.
The guy holding her waist sat down on the couch resting her on his pelvis, his rock hard cock pressing against her pussy. He let her fall back onto his bare chest and reaching round her sides guided his dick into her.
"Ow..ow..hmm..mmm."
Ningning's cunt felt sore and tender but the sensation of having it filled again was nice. This guy's cock felt wider than the others, stretching and satisfying her. Once he was all the way inside the others backed off, except for Matt who stepped up on the couch next to her and took hold of her head.
"Suck it slut."
Ningning looked up at him as he pressed his meat to her lips. 'Oh my god' she thought '…I am a slut'. Sure she's not exactly chosen to fuck all these guys but here she was and deep down she knew she was enjoying it.
Rich lifted her up slightly and then began thrusting up into her stretched pussy. At first Ningning was a little awkward in this new position, only able to focus on either being fucked or sucking but not both. Eventually as both dicks sawed into her she began to get her bearings and started using her legs to rock herself up and down on the shaft she was impaled on.
Once again the deep warm feeling flooded over her and she closed her eyes sucking noisily and wetly onto the hard cock between her lips while she bounced up and down, pulling almost all the way off Rich before slamming down until her ass pressed into his crotch. As she got into the rhythm she suddenly felt a new intensity building within her young body. She'd felt it before of course when she masturbated, but this time it was so much deeper and more intense; it built slowly growing with every thrust. Unconsciously her free hand moved to her bouncing breasts and she gripped and tweaked her rock hard nipples, then suddenly her orgasm hit her.
It was the most intense orgasm she'd ever had. Her tiny body shuddered; her legs flopped and shook while her pussy gushed around the meat that was still slamming into it. As her body was rocked by the climax she tilted her head back and howled around Matt's cock sucking onto it deep and hard as she tried to breathe.
"Holy shit!" Matt exclaimed as he looked down on her convulsing body still bouncing up and down on Riche's dick as she came. "You are one hot fucking slut!" He fucked her mouth hard for a few thrusts as she struggled to breathe and then withdrew jacking off vigorously until he too exploded over her face, blasts of hot cum covering her cheeks, sticking to her hair and landing in her still open mouth.
As her climax subsided Ningning stopped thrusting and went limp against Rich, who took hold of her waist again and used her to fuck his dick. Her pussy was still tensing and wet, gripping his cock like a glove each time he pulled her back down. It wasn't long before he came, pulling her down hard onto his cock and dumping his hot load right up against her cervix.
Ningning whined as she felt him cum, letting her self slump sideways as he let her go. Panting and exhausted from her intense orgasm she barely resisted as David picked her up by the waist rearranging her so that her legs hung off the arm of the sofa; she could just about rest her knees on the soft white carpet. She lifted her hand up to brush a few bedraggled strands of hair away from her face that had become stuck to the streaks of fresh cum and then tasted her fingers. All she could smell and taste was sex and her throbbing pussy ached to be full again, but she was still nervous and didn't really want to let on how much she was enjoying being used like this.
David slipped his hand down over her asshole and dripping pussy, pressing in and up against her clit. Ningning groaned deeply as he forced his fingers hard into her pussy. As he pressed, cum from the two guys who had already fucked her and her own juices oozed out into his hand. He then slid his fingers up spreading wetness over her virgin asshole and butt cheeks.
Ningning closed her eyes and sucked onto her fingers as she enjoyed this new sensation and David kept rubbing but she was naively totally unaware of his intentions…that is until she felt his finger pressing against her asshole.
"What are you doing?" She suddenly yelped lifting up and turning, but strong hands caught her and pressed her back onto the sofa.
"You'll see." David's fingers slipped and pressed harder over her tight virgin asshole, until he finally pressed one well lubricated finger into her hole. Ningning's eyes went wide and then pressed shut as he slid deeper into her ass.
"Oh fuck, fuck, fuck…please, please don't fuck me there!"
David just smiled and kept slowly but forcefully finger fucking her ass, while he caressed her wet cunt lips with his other hand. It didn't take long before her protests became less frequent interspersed with moans as she once again gave herself to the intense sensations. By now David had easily gotten two fingers up to the second knuckle in her tight hole and he could feel her pussy was hot and wet with fresh arousal.
Ningning sighed as he withdrew from her ass and felt a tremble of anticipation as she felt him stand close behind her, pressing the hot tip of his cock against her asshole. He paused for a moment sliding his strong hands over her pale ass cheeks and up her back eliciting a deep moaning sigh from her, before he thrust hard and deep ramming himself almost to the hilt in one go.
Ningning screamed in shock and pain as David thrust deep inside her, and her hands clenching into fists on the cushions. David pulled almost entirely out and slammed home again, leaning over her and fucking her hard as the other guys watched cheering and laughing.
Every time David thrust it felt like he was splitting her apart but even though it hurt Ningning could feel a warmth building deep inside her. Every time her hips were pounded into the arm of the sofa the cool air passed over her dripping pussy, sending shockwaves through her body which combined with the intense pleasure/pain of David's rock hard cock driving deep and fast into her asshole, and pounding her insides into the sofa.
Her eyes were wide, her mouth a big O shape as she gasped for breath with every impact and then suddenly she started to come again. It rippled through her body causing her pussy to gush, her juices leaking down the insides of her thighs as David continued his assault on her asshole, each impact sending new waves of pleasure through her convulsing body.
"Oh my fucking god, you are so fucking tight! You dirty little whore, you fucking love this!" David kept fucking her driving her hard into the sofa as she gasped and her knuckles turned white.
Finally David couldn't take it anymore and blew his load deep inside her raw asshole, pressing as hard as he could his hips flat against her ass cheeks. Ningning was breathing hard and deep, whining as she savoured the sensation of his hot seed pouring spurt after spurt into her asshole. Her body glistened with sweat and her mind was in a haze of sensation and lust as David's softening cock slid from her ass leaving a trail of sticky cum that dripped down over her engorged pussy lips and mixed with her own cum in streaks down her legs.
"Holy shit man, you fucked the hell out of that chick. How's that ass feel man?"
"Unbelievable…it's nice and lubed up for ya," David winked at Vance and gave him a high five.
Vance once again lifted Ningning up but this time she didn't have the strength to resist, she was just limp letting herself be used and abused by anyone who wanted her, her pussy and asshole felt empty and ached for more cock, despite the fucking she'd already had. Vance lay on the ground, and guided her cum dripping asshole onto his cock, her used hole resisted for a moment then she felt his hot dick driving inside her. He held her upright on top of himself as he slowly thrust up to meet her weight coming down, impaling her deeply on his manhood as she stabilized herself by spreading her legs wide, exposing her pussy which was still oozing it's creampie. He began fucking her slowly making her grunt and moan as he forced inside her used ass. His dick felt slightly longer than David's and the new position meant she felt him even further inside her than before.
Tony then came over and knelt between Vance and Ningning's legs. "Hold her down man; I want some of that pussy." He said to Vance, who reached up and round Ningning's waist pulling her backwards on top of himself. Ningning just moaned and closed her eyes as she felt Tony's cock rubbing over her pussy. Even though she was pretty stretched already, the sensation of two cocks filling both her holes at once was pretty painful and she winced as Tony thrust into her. The two men went slowly for a while until they reached a rhythm, and then they began fucking her with long hard alternating strokes, forcing deep grunts and moans form her with each thrust.
David had taken a seat, and was watching Ningning's tiny body as she heaved between the two guys. Her pale legs splayed out on either side, one high up supported by Tony while she tried to find a footing with the other on the smooth floor. Her pussy and asshole were a bright cherry red and glistened with cum which also stained her thighs and stockings. Rich who was getting turned on again at the sight of this once innocent teen being double teamed on the floor like a whore, headed over and guided his meat into her gasping mouth.
Ningning couldn't focus on half of what was happening to her and took the cock almost on automatic, breathing heavily through her nose she sucked him into her throat tasting his cum and her own juices as he began fucking her mouth like a pussy.
They continued to fuck all her holes in unison for several minutes before Tony finally came hard in her pussy, joining the previous two loads. He pulled out letting the final spurt cover her stomach as he stood up, then he moved round to her side and took her head from Riche's grasp so she could clean his dick off. Ningning sucked him letting cum and saliva dribble down her chin, her eyes closed as she focused on the thrusting cock still deep inside her ass.
Rich took her head back and slid his wet cock back into her hot mouth, using her head to fuck his shaft until he too came, pulling out and unloading over her lips and tongue.
Vance continued his intense deliberate fucking of her asshole for another few minutes and then pulled her down hard cumming deep inside her and holding her until it oozed out around his cock.
Ningning was in a total daze having had what seemed like a string of orgasms one after another for the last half an hour or more and just lay on the carpet panting and breathing heavily as she felt her pussy and ass tingling from the hard fucking she'd just received.
The guys helped her up and got her back in the shower where they cleaned her off making sure to wash the multiple loads of cum out of her used holes. Then they carried her to her room and let her rest.
A few hours later they woke her up and gave her something to eat. David was always there to reassure her and take care of her and they spent the rest of the day hanging out and fucking her one way or another. By the time everyone left it was the middle of the night and Ningning was raw and exhausted; she'd been fucked and used in every possible way for hours and her body ached. Despite her discomfort and the initial fear she realized she hadn't resisted as much as she could have or tried to escape and before he left, she'd made sure to get David's number.
(Karina X Winter X Giselle X Ningning X Irene X Seulgi X Wendy X Joy X Yeri X Male Reader) Wordcount: 29638 words
You turn your head.
Karina and Winter step out together.
Your girlfriend’s lips curve into a wicked, triumphant smile the second your eyes meet. Winter, on the other hand, looks ashamed, cheeks burning red, unable to meet your gaze for more than a second.
Your eyes narrow.
“Karina.”
Your voice comes out low and rough. She tilts her head, still smiling.
“Hey baby.”
She replies sweetly, like she didn’t just walk in on you creampying one of her best friends while the other is now eating your cum out of her.
You look at Winter. She shrinks slightly under your stare, biting her lip. The guilt on her face is obvious.
Did you get played by both of them?
The thought hits you hard. All this time, the teasing, the begging, the way Winter had been pushing so hard… Was Karina still pulling strings even after you faked your orgasm?
Ningning and Giselle finally notice the new arrivals. Ningning pulls her face away from Giselle’s pussy, lips shiny with a mix of your cum and Giselle’s juices. Her eyes go wide when she sees Karina and Winter standing there. Giselle sits up, still breathing hard, her face also covered in your dried load. She looks between Karina and Winter, shock written all over her expression.
But Karina’s smile doesn’t fade. She takes a slow step forward, eyes sweeping over the obscene scene - Ningning and Giselle on their knees, both marked and covered in your cum, your cock still hard and glistening from their juices and spit.
“Well…”
Karina says, voice dripping with amusement:
“Looks like someone lost a bet.”
You narrow your eyes.
“I only-“
Karina cuts you off before you can reveal that you caught her touching herself and losing first.
“Baby… I can’t even count how many times you came this month. With Irene unnie, with Seulgi unnie, with Joy unnie, with Yeri unnie… Should I keep going?”
You open your mouth to argue, but she raises a hand.
“And don’t even try the ‘I faked it’ excuse. Minjeong was only pretending to help you fake your orgasm… but she was on my side the whole time.”
Winter shrinks slightly beside her, cheeks burning red, unable to meet your eyes.
You feel a cold wave wash over you.
“You’ve gotta be kidding me…”
Karina pulls out her phone, taps a few times, and turns the screen toward you. It’s a video. The same night you thought you caught her touching herself. But this time the angle is different, clearly from a different camera. In the video, Karina is lying in bed, moaning softly… but her hand isn’t between her legs. She’s just pretending, rubbing her thigh, putting on a show. She even glances toward the door with a tiny, knowing smirk before continuing her fake moans.
Your stomach drops.
Karina locks the phone and puts it away, smiling brightly.
“You really thought I’d lose that easily?”
You stand there, stunned, slowly piecing everything together. Karina had looked way too confident the entire month. Winter had been pushing untypically hard to get you to fuck her. The way Winter and Karina almost looked like they knew things they shouldn’t have…
You rub your face with your hand, annoyed at yourself.
“I should’ve known. You were too smug. Winter was too eager…”
Karina walks closer, still smiling, and gently pats your chest.
“It’s okay, baby. You tried really hard this year.”
She leans in, voice dropping to a whisper.
“But you lost.”
Behind her, Winter shifts awkwardly, still looking guilty but also a little relieved it’s finally out in the open. Giselle and Ningning are both staring at the scene, wide-eyed, clearly processing everything that is going on. You don’t think either of them is involved and you can’t tell if they even knew what was going on between you and Karina until now.
The bet is over. And you lost. You stand there, still breathing hard, cock slowly softening as the reality of the situation sinks in.
Fuck.
You lost.
The disappointment hits you like a cold wave. All that effort… and Karina had been playing you the entire time. You rub a hand over your face again, annoyed at yourself for not seeing the signs sooner.
Karina watches you with that bright, victorious smile. She gently starts running a finger down your chest.
“You know what the punishment is, right? No cuming for the entire next month.”
You let out a long, defeated sigh.
“…Yeah. I know.”
Karina’s smile widens, clearly enjoying your reluctant acceptance.
“But until December starts…”
She continues, voice dropping into a teasing purr.
“You can do whatever you want. And right now, you have all four of us right here in this apartment.”
Before you can even respond, Karina turns her head slightly.
“Winter gets the first round, though. She helped me win, after all. It’s only fair.”
You look at Winter, who’s standing there looking equal parts guilty and nervous. You scoff.
“Why the hell would I fuck her right now?”
You mutter in defiance.
“After she betrayed me like that?”
Karina rolls her eyes, clearly not buying your resistance for a second. She reaches over and gently tugs the zipper of Winter’s oversized sweater down. The fabric parts and slides off Winter’s shoulders, pooling at her feet. She’s wearing almost nothing underneath. Just a tiny black bralette and a matching thong. Her toned body is on full display, smooth skin glowing under the living room lights.
You can’t help but stare. Karina notices. She gives Winter a small, playful shove toward you.
“Go on, Minjeong-ah. Have fun.”
Winter stumbles forward a step, cheeks burning red. She’s clearly embarrassed, arms half-crossing over her chest instinctively, but she doesn’t try to cover herself completely. Her eyes flick up to meet yours. They look shy, nervous… but also full of quiet want.
Your sex drive, which had barely calmed down, surges back to life. You know you should be angry. You know she played you. But looking at her body, that tight waist, those small tits, the way she’s standing there in almost nothing, waiting for you…
You grab Winter by the waist with both hands and lift her effortlessly, turning her and setting her down on the wide backrest of the couch. Her legs dangle on either side of you. Before she can even steady herself, you step between her thighs and pull her into a rough, demanding kiss. Winter gasps into your mouth, surprised by the sudden intensity. Your tongue pushes past her lips, claiming her as your hands roam greedily over her body, sliding up her sides, squeezing her tits through the thin bralette, then moving down to grip her ass hard, pulling her closer. She moans helplessly against your lips, unable to do anything but take it. Her hands clutch at your shoulders, fingers digging in as you devour her mouth, kissing her like you’ve been holding back for weeks.
While you’re lost in Winter’s lips, you feel movement behind her. Giselle and Ningning have climbed onto the couch cushions, kneeling on either side of Winter’s dangling legs. Their heads are now perfectly level with your cock. Without needing instruction, they lean in together. Ningning takes the left side, pressing soft kisses along your shaft before licking a slow stripe up the length. Giselle takes the right, wrapping her lips around the head and sucking gently as she swirls her tongue around the tip. You groan into Winter’s mouth as the dual sensation hits you. You keep kissing her roughly, one hand tangled in her hair, the other squeezing her ass, while Giselle and Ningning work your cock with messy, eager mouths. Winter whimpers against your lips, clearly feeling the way your body reacts to the two girls sucking you off behind her. Her thighs tremble on either side of your hips as she melts under your kiss.
Giselle and Ningning alternate smoothly once more, one sucking the head while the other licks and kisses the shaft and balls, then switching with wet, sloppy sounds. Spit drips down your length as they worship you. Their tongues occasionally brush against each other around your cock.
You pull back from Winter’s mouth just enough to breathe, lips brushing hers.
“Fuck… you taste so good.”
Winter’s eyes are glassy, cheeks flushed. She tries to reply, but you kiss her again, harder this time, swallowing her moan as Giselle takes you deeper into her throat while Ningning sucks on your balls.
You reach down with one hand, fingers hooking into the thin strap of Winter’s tiny black thong. Without warning, you rip it hard. The delicate fabric tears with a sharp snap, exposing her small, cleanly shaven pussy. Winter gasps in disbelief, her eyes widening as she feels the cool air hit her soaked, sensitive cunt.
“W-wait-oppa-!”
She stammers, voice trembling with shock… but there’s no real protest. If anything, the sudden roughness makes her even wetter. Her thighs shake visibly, a fresh trickle of arousal running down her skin.
You push Ningning and Giselle off your cock with firm but gentle hands. Both girls pull back, lips shiny and swollen as they watch what you’re about to do.
You grip your thick, glistening cock and slap it heavily against Winter’s tiny, sensitive pussy.
Slap. Slap. Slap.
The wet sound echoes as you smack your cock against her swollen folds and clit. Winter jolts and shakes with every impact, letting out sharp, needy gasps.
“Ah-! Fuck-it’s so heavy-”
Her hips twitch uncontrollably.
You align yourself with her dripping entrance and push forward in one powerful stroke. You bottom out inside her with a single deep thrust. Winter’s eyes fly open wide, a loud, broken cry tearing from her throat as her tight pussy is suddenly stretched and filled completely.
“OH MY GOD-! Too big-! You’re-ahh-splitting me in half!”
You start ruining her small body immediately with hard, deep, relentless thrusts that make her entire frame jolt forward on the backrest of the couch. Your hips slam against her own with every stroke. Your cock pounds into her tight, soaking pussy without pause.
Winter’s moans turn into desperate, broken screams.
“Fuck-! Oppa-! Slow down-I can’t-ahh-you’re too deep!”
But her body betrays her words. Her legs wrap around your waist instinctively, pulling you even deeper as her pussy clenches and spasms around your cock. Her small frame shakes violently with every brutal thrust, her small tits bouncing slightly in the thin bralette. You grip her hips hard, using them as leverage to fuck her even harder, completely lost in the tight heat of her pussy. The wet, slick sounds of your cock destroying her fill the room as Ningning and Giselle watch from the side. Winter’s head falls back, eyes rolling as she tries taking everything, completely overwhelmed and ruined on your cock.
“AH-! Fuck-! Oppa…too rough-! I can’t-ahh!”
She cries out. Her voice cracks into high-pitched, desperate screams. Her small body jolts like a doll on the backrest of the couch. Her legs shake without control around your waist. You pound into her relentlessly, bottoming out with every stroke. The head of your cock kisses her cervix over and over again.
Ningning and Giselle don’t stay idle. They move in closer, their hands reaching for Winter’s thin black bralette. Together, they pull it up and off her body, freeing her small, beautiful tits.
The moment they’re exposed, both girls lean in. Ningning takes Winter’s right nipple into her mouth, sucking hard and flicking her tongue over the sensitive peak. Giselle does the same to the left, sucking and gently biting while her hand squeezes the soft flesh. Winter’s eyes roll back. Her mouth falls open in a silent scream as the overwhelming pleasure hits her from all sides.
“Fuuuuck! My tits-! You’re-ahh-sucking my tits while he fucks me!”
She completely loses control. Her small frame shakes violently between the three of you. Her pussy clenches and flutters madly around your cock as Ningning and Giselle devour her tits, sucking, licking, and biting her sensitive nipples while you destroy her pussy with deep, punishing thrusts.
Winter’s moans turn into broken, incoherent cries.
“I can’t-too much-gonna-ahh-I’m cuming!”
Her orgasm hits her like a tsunami. Her back arches. Her entire body convulses as she squirts hard around your cock. She soaks your thighs and the couch beneath her. Her tits bounce in Ningning and Giselle’s mouths as she shakes and trembles through the intense climax.
But you don’t stop fucking her. You keep pounding into her tight, spasming pussy, drawing out her orgasm as long as possible while the two girls continue sucking on her tits, making her cum even harder.
Winter is a complete, sobbing mess, eyes rolled back, tongue hanging out slightly, body jerking uncontrollably as wave after wave of pleasure crashes through her. You keep thrusting through it all, savoring the way her pussy milks your cock, determined to ruin her completely. Your hips snap forward harder and faster, driving your thick cock into her tight, oversensitive cunt with deep, heavy strokes. The sound of your hips slamming against her own grows louder as you rail her without a break.
Winter is completely spent after her orgasm, but you don’t let her rest. She mewls and whimpers helplessly. Her voice cracks. The overstimulation crashes through her.
“Ah! Too much! Oppa-I just came-ahh-please!”
Her eyes go cross-eyed. Her mouth hangs open as she loses the ability to form real words.
A few moments later, her upper body loses all strength. Winter collapses backward with a weak cry. Her back arches over the backrest of the couch. Her head falls back, almost touching the seat cushions behind her. She’s now bent at an extreme angle. Only your firm grip on her waist keeps her connected to you as you keep destroying her pussy. The new position makes her tight midriff stretch and flex beautifully. You can see it. the subtle but unmistakable bulge of your cock pressing against her lower stomach every time you bottom out inside her.
Ningning’s eyes widen when she sees it.
“Fuck…”
She whispers, biting her lip. She leans in closer, mesmerized, and starts kissing and licking the bulge on Winter’s stomach again and again, right where your cock is visibly moving inside her.
You’re barely able to think straight. The betrayal from Winter still burns in the back of your mind, mixing with the incredible tightness of her pussy. You’re running on pure instinct now.
You manage to growl out between heavy breaths.
“Giselle… write something on her.”
You’re too lost in your pleasure to specify what, but Giselle seems to understand exactly what you want.
She uncaps the marker with a soft click. While you try to slow your thrusts just enough to give her space, Giselle leans over Winter’s arched, trembling body and starts writing.
TRAITOR
The word stretches across Winter’s upper body. The T sits right over her small tits. The rest of the letters trail down her toned stomach. The final R ending just above her pussy. Right where your cock keeps bulging visibly.
Winter can only moan brokenly, too overwhelmed to even protest. Her cross-eyed expression and the way her body keeps jolting show she’s completely lost to the sensation.
Giselle steps back, admiring her handiwork with a mix of satisfaction and arousal. The word TRAITOR now marks Winter’s body.
You don’t stop fucking her hard, hands digging into her waist as you watch the obscene sight: Winter bent backward, marked like a cheap whore, getting her pussy ruined while Ningning kisses the bulge on her stomach and Giselle watches with hungry eyes. Your cock keeps slamming into her tight, soaked pussy again and again. Her petite person bounces on the backrest of the couch with every powerful stroke, her perky tits bouncing with the rhythm.
Even though her brain is completely fucked out - eyes crossed, mouth open in constant moans - Winter instinctively tries to hide the humiliating words written across her body. Her hands fly up shakily, attempting to cover the TRAITOR stretching over her tits and stomach.
“I’m-ahh-sorry-! I just… wanted your cock so bad-please-I’m sorry-”
You don’t slow down. You keep ruining her pussy, hips snapping forward.
“You’ve got it now, don’t you?”
Before she can respond, Giselle reaches forward and grabs both of Winter’s wrists. She yanks her hands away, pinning them above Winter’s head and fully exposing the degrading writing across her body. Winter whimpers in embarrassment, trying to complain, but Giselle doesn’t let her. She leans down and captures Winter’s mouth in a deep, hungry kiss, swallowing her protests. Winter melts almost instantly, moaning into Giselle’s mouth as their tongues slide together.
You glance to the side. Karina is sitting on the couch across from you, legs spread, one hand between her thighs as she touches herself while watching you destroy her friend. Her eyes are dark with lust, clearly enjoying the show.
You don’t even have to think.
“Ningning. Go eat out Karina.”
There’s barely a flicker of resistance in Ningning’s eyes. Just a brief moment of hesitation before raw hunger takes over. She crawls over to Karina on all fours and kneels between her legs.
You keep fucking Winter hard, watching as Ningning pulls Karina’s panties aside and buries her face between her thighs. Karina lets out a soft, satisfied moan, one hand tangling in Ningning’s hair as she starts eating her out.
The living room is now filled with the sounds of pure depravity:
Your cock pounds Winter’s pussy. Her muffled moans vibrate against Giselle’s lips as they make out. Ningning’s wet, hungry slurping sounds as she devours Karina’s pussy. Karina’s soft moans of pleasure.
Karina is kneeling between your thighs, her soft, perfect tits wrapped tightly around your cock. She’s giving you a slow, sensual titjob, sliding her breasts up and down your length while looking up at you with that teasing smile.
“Mmm… does that feel good, baby?”
She purrs, squeezing her tits tighter around you.
“You’ve been such a naughty boy this month… but I still love how hard you get for me.”
She leans down and licks the tip of your cock every time it emerges from between her cleavage. Her tongue swirls around the head before she continues sliding her warm, soft tits along your shaft.
To your right, Winter has taken your hand. She’s straddling two of your fingers, riding them slowly but eagerly. Her tight, soaked pussy grips your digits as she rocks her hips, soft whimpers escaping her lips. Her cheeks are flushed, eyes half-lidded as she uses your fingers to fuck herself.
“Ah… oppa’s fingers feel so good…”
Her voice trembles with need. Her hips roll in messy circles, chasing the pleasure as she uses your hand like her personal toy.
Karina continues working your cock between her tits. She squeezes them tighter around your shaft, sliding them up and down in an experienced, intimate rhythm. When your cock emerges from her cleavage again, she leans down and spits on it. A thick, warm globe of saliva drips onto your length, making everything wetter and slicker.
“Mmm… your cock looks so good between them.”
She spits again, letting it run down your cock as she continues the titjob, her soft breasts massaging every inch of you.
You turn your head to the right, toward the other end of the couch.
Giselle and Ningning have moved there.
Ningning is half-sitting against the backrest, legs spread wide. Giselle is on top of her, straddling one of her thighs, their soaked pussies pressed directly against each other. They’re grinding slowly but passionately, hips rolling in sync as they make out deeply. Giselle’s hands are in Ningning’s hair, pulling her closer as their tongues slide together. Ningning’s hands grip Giselle’s ass, squeezing and guiding her movements as they rub against one another. The wet sounds of their pussies dragging together mix with soft, shaky moans.
The sight is incredibly hot. The two of them lost in each other, marked bodies glistening with sweat and remnants of your cum, grinding their clits together while they kiss like they’ve been holding back for weeks.
You groan deeply at the entire scene.
Karina keeps sliding her spit-slick tits up and down your cock, occasionally licking the tip when it emerges. Winter rides your fingers faster, whimpering softly. And on the other end of the couch, Giselle and Ningning continue grinding and making out, their moans growing louder.
You’re standing behind Ningning, gripping her hips as you pound her pussy from behind with deep thrusts. She’s bent over the back of the couch, one leg propped up on the backrest, giving you the perfect angle to drive into her. One of your hands is tangled in her long hair, pulling her head back so she’s forced to look forward. The other hand stays on her waist, holding her in place as your cock slams into her again and again.
Ningning’s moans are loud and broken. Her body jumps forward with every hard thrust.
“Fuck-oppa…too deep-ahh!”
Across the room, Winter is lying flat on her back on the kitchen table with her legs spread wide. Giselle is between her thighs, eagerly eating her out, her tongue flicking rapidly over Winter’s clit while two fingers pump in and out of her soaked pussy. Winter’s back is arched. Soft, desperate whimpers spill from her lips as she grips Giselle’s hair tightly.
And right in front of Ningning’s forced line of sight is Karina.
She sits on the other end of the couch, legs spread, watching everything with a smile. She has her thick dildo in her hand, which she got from the drawer of her nightstand earlier, and is now slowly sliding it in and out of her own pussy as she enjoys the show.
“Look at you.”
Karina taunts.
“Getting railed like a pathetic little slut by my boyfriend while I watch. You really are the biggest whore here, Ningning.”
Ningning whimpers, her pussy clenching around your cock at Karina’s degrading words. You keep pounding into her, pulling her hair tighter to keep her head up.
Karina laughs, thrusting the dildo faster into herself.
“Does it feel good? Getting fucked in our living room? I bet your pussy is creaming all over his cock right now, isn’t it?”
Ningning can only moan in response, her body shaking as you continue to destroy her from behind. Her eyes are tearing up, her cheeks are burning, completely overwhelmed by the combination of your cock and Karina’s taunting.
You savor the tight heat of Ningning’s pussy hips slamming forward hard and fast, driving your thick cock deep into her soaked pussy again and again. The filthy sound of your hips slapping against her ass echoes through the room as you grip her waist with both hands, pulling her back onto your cock.
Behind you, on the kitchen table, Giselle has Winter completely at her mercy. Winter’s loud, high-pitched cries suddenly peak as Giselle sucks hard on her clit and curls her fingers inside her. Winter cums hard again, her back arching off the table, thighs shaking around Giselle’s head as she gushes onto her tongue.
“Fuck…I’m cuming!”
Winter sobs. Her voice cracks beautifully.
You don’t even turn around to look. You’re too focused on the tight, fluttering heat of Ningning’s pussy wrapped around your cock.
Karina stands up after pulling the dildo completely out of her pussy and walks over. Without warning, she slaps Ningning’s flushed cheek. It’s sharp enough to make her gasp.
“Open your mouth.”
Ningning obeys instantly, parting her lips with a shaky whimper. Karina pushes the dildo straight into Ningning’s mouth.
“Suck it. Taste me while he fucks you.”
Ningning gags and chokes around the dildo, eyes watering as Karina slowly fucks her mouth with it, coating her tongue and throat with her juices. The lewd sounds of Ningning gagging mix with the wet slapping of your cock pounding her pussy. You keep thrusting hard, feeling Ningning’s walls clench involuntarily around you from the overwhelming stimulation.
Then you feel a warm body press against your back. Giselle has moved behind you. Her soft tits press against your back as she leans in. Her lips brush your ear.
“Oppa…can I have your cock again too…?”
You’re lying on your back on the couch, breathing heavily as Giselle rides your cock in reverse cowgirl. She’s facing away from you. Her perfect ass bounces up and down on your lap as she takes your cock deep inside her tight pussy. The rhythmic sound of her ass slapping against your thighs fills the room. Your hands are full, gripping and squeezing her plump, soft ass cheeks hard, spreading them apart so you can watch your cock disappear into her again and again. Her butt jiggles in your palms with every downward thrust.
Giselle moans shamelessly. Her hands are braced on your thighs for leverage as she rides you faster.
“Fuck… your cock feels so good inside me…”
She rolls her hips in deep circles before lifting and slamming back down.
To your right, on the floor beside the couch, Ningning is kneeling. She’s riding the thick dildo Karina had been using earlier, bouncing on it in almost perfect sync with Giselle. Her marked body glistens with sweat. The degrading words are blatantly visible on her skin as she fucks herself on the toy.
Faintly, from the other side of the room, you hear Winter’s desperate voice.
“Unnie-please-slower-I can’t-ahh-it’s too much!”
Karina just laughs, rubbing Winter’s clit, overstimulating the younger girl even further.
You tune it all out and focus on the view in front of you. Giselle’s ass looks incredible as she bounces on your cock. Round. Firm. Tight. Perfect. Every time she lifts up, you see her pussy stretch around your thickness before she drops back down, swallowing you completely. You squeeze her cheeks harder, spreading them wider.
Giselle moans louder, clearly enjoying how you’re manhandling her ass.
“You like my ass, oppa?”
She glances back over her shoulder with a flushed, lust-filled smile.
“You like watching it bounce on your cock?”
You groan, thrusting up to meet her bounces, making her cry out.
Ningning keeps riding the dildo beside you. Her eyes are fixed on the way Giselle rides you, clearly jealous but too turned on to stop or to intervene. Winter’s broken, overstimulated moans continue in the background as Karina edges her mercilessly.
You keep your hands full on Giselle’s ass, squeezing and spreading her as she bounces harder, completely lost in the feeling of her tight, wet pussy and the hypnotic view of her perfect ass rippling in your grip.
You have Winter pinned down on the kitchen table, completely obliterating her tight little pussy. She’s lying flat on her back, legs spread and trembling in the air as you grip her small waist with both hands and slam into her without a break. Your cock drives deep and hard with every thrust.
Winter’s eyes are rolled back. Her mouth hangs open in constant, broken sobs and moans. The bold black letters TRAITOR written across her tits and stomach stretch and shift every time her body jolts or she tries to breathe.
Karina stands right beside the table. She watches with a cruel smirk as she slowly strokes Winter’s hair.
“Aww, look at you.”
Karina coos mockingly.
“Betraying my boyfriend just so you could get his cock. You were so eager to help me win… all because you’re such a desperate little slut for him.”
Winter gasps and sobs. Her small body shakes under your relentless pounding.
“I-I’m sorry-ahh! Please!”
Karina laughs.
“You even took his fake load all over your pretty face. Turns out you are just a stupid cum rag.”
Winter’s face burns with humiliation. Fresh tears leak from the corners of her eyes as she gets fucked senseless.
Karina picks up the marker. While you keep destroying Winter’s pussy, Karina leans over her chest and starts writing right above her tits.
CUM RAG
Winter whimpers pathetically as she feels the marker moving across her skin. The new degrading label is now permanently added to her marked body.
On the couch nearby, Ningning and Giselle are playfully fighting over the thick dildo.
“Give it back!”
Ningning whines, trying to snatch it from Giselle’s hand.
“No way, you already had your turn.”
Giselle giggles, holding it away while straddling Ningning’s lap. They wrestle over the toy, laughing and moaning as their naked bodies rub against each other, clearly enjoying the playful struggle.
You keep your grip tight on Winter’s waist and continue ruining her pussy. You watch her trembling body bounce on the table. Karina stands beside you, admiring her work with a proud smile as Winter falls apart completely beneath you. You grip Winter’s waist even tighter and start fucking her harder, slamming your cock into her soaked, overstimulated pussy with almost brutal force. The wet slapping sounds grow louder and filthier as you rail her without holding back. With a deep growl, you lift her hips completely off the kitchen table, holding her lower body up in the air. Only her head and shoulders remain on the table. Her back gets arched as you use her like a toy. The new angle lets you drive even deeper, your cock bullying her cervix.
Karina reaches over and starts playing with Winter’s tits, squeezing them, pinching and twisting her sensitive nipples while the TRAITOR and CUMRAG markings stretch and move across her skin.
You look down at Winter’s fucked-out face and mock her with a dark chuckle.
“Look at you… so fucking desperate for my cock that you betrayed me. You want me to use you like a cum rag, don’t you?”
Winter sobs and nods frantically, her voice broken and shaky.
“Yes…please…use me...I’m your cum rag-ahh!”
You keep pounding into her lifted body, watching her tits bounce in Karina’s hands.
“You want me to cum in your mouth? Beg for it.”
Winter’s eyes have completely lost focus.
“Please…cum in my mouth…use me like a cum rag…please, oppa…I’ll swallow everything-!”
Karina smirks and leans over Winter’s face.
“Be a good cum rag and open your mouth.”
Winter obeys instantly, opening wide and sticking her tongue out. Her eyes flutter with desperate anticipation as she waits for your load. Instead, Karina spits directly into her open mouth. A thick, warm globe lands on her tongue.
Winter mewls in humiliated surprise, eyes widening as she tastes Karina instead of you.
“Unnie!”
She complains, but she doesn’t close her mouth. She keeps it open, tongue still out, trembling as you continue destroying her pussy from the lifted position.
Karina laughs and spits into her mouth again.
“Swallow, cum rag.”
Winter whimpers pathetically but obeys. She swallows Karina’s spit while you keep fucking her hard, her small body shaking in your grip.
The living room has turned into a complete den of depravity, but right now the only thing that matters is Karina. You’re kneeling between her spread legs on the floor, slowly but deeply thrusting into her. Karina lies on her back, legs wrapped loosely around your waist. Her hands are gently holding your arms as you sink deep inside her with every intimate stroke.
The thrusts are slow and hard. The kind that make her feel every single inch as you bottom out, grinding against her cervix before pulling back and doing it again. The slick sounds of your cock sliding in and out of her soaked pussy are soft but constant.
Karina’s eyes are locked on yours. Her lips part as soft moans escape her. For a few minutes, the two of you are in your own little world, completely tuned out from the chaos around you.
“You feel so good…”
Her voice is full of affection. Her walls tremble and squeeze around you, pulling you in like she never wants you to leave.
You lean down and kiss her, tongues sliding together as you keep that steady, intimate rhythm. Her hands move up to cup your face, thumbs brushing your cheeks tenderly while you fuck her.
A few feet away on the kitchen table, Winter is still lying there, completely spent. She’s propped herself up on her elbows, breathing heavily as she watches you fuck Karina. Her body is covered in sweat and marker, TRAITOR and CUMRAG still clearly visible across her chest and stomach. She looks almost mesmerized by the sight of you being so gentle yet deep with Karina.
On the couch, Ningning and Giselle are locked in a heated 69. Giselle is on top. Her face is buried between Ningning’s thighs, licking and sucking on her clit while two fingers pump inside her. Ningning is underneath, eagerly eating Giselle out, her hands gripping Giselle’s ass as she moans into her pussy. Their bodies are pressed tightly together. Their hips roll and grind as they devour each other with messy, hungry sounds.
But none of that fully registers right now. You stay focused on Karina. You use slow, deep, intimate strokes that make her toes curl and her back arch off the floor. She pulls you down into another long kiss, moaning softly into your mouth every time you grind against that perfect spot inside her.
For this moment, it’s just the two of you.
You’re half-lying on the couch, leaning back against the cushions with Giselle completely trapped in a full Nelson position on top of you. Her back is pressed flush against your chest. Her legs are hooked over your arms. Your hands are locked behind her head, forcing her to look straight down at her own pussy. Your thick cock is buried deep inside her, stretching her wide open.
Hard, powerful upward thrusts slam into her soaked cunt, making her entire body shake like crazy on top of you. The wet, filthy sound of your cock pounding into her fills the room as you rail her without mercy.
“Fuck! Fuck! Oppa-I can see it-I can see your cock ruining me!”
Giselle screams. Her eyes are wide open as she’s forced to watch every single inch of your cock disappear into her pussy and come back out glistening with her juices.
You keep her head locked in place, making sure she doesn’t miss a single detail: the way her pussy lips stretch around your thickness, the way her clit throbs, the way her juices drip down your shaft.
“You’re gonna watch exactly how I break this pussy.”
You growl into her ear, fucking her even harder.
Giselle’s moans turn into desperate, broken sobs as she’s forced to witness her own destruction. Her tits bounce. Her body is completely helpless in your strong hold.
Winter sits on the edge of the couch nearby, watching with wide, lust-filled eyes as you absolutely obliterate Giselle. She bites her lip, thighs pressed together.
On the floor just a few feet away, Karina has Ningning on all fours. She’s kneeling behind her, roughly fucking Ningning with the thick dildo, one hand gripping her hair while the other pushes the dildo in and out of her pussy.
“Take it, you little whore.”
Karina bites, slamming the toy deep into Ningning again and again.
Ningning moans into the carpet, pushing her ass back to meet her thrust.
But your focus stays mostly on Giselle. The way her pussy creams all over your cock. The way her body shakes in the full Nelson. The broken, humiliated moans she lets out every time she watches herself get fucked senseless.
You keep her head locked down, forcing her to stare at the lewd sight of your cock ruining her tight hole. Giselle lets out a shrill cry, her pussy clenching around you as the humiliating position and brutal fucking push her closer and closer to the edge. You tighten your grip behind Giselle’s head, forcing her chin down even harder so she has no choice but to stare directly at her own stretched pussy getting destroyed.
You start pounding up into her with savage, unrelenting force. Every upward thrust makes her tight twat swallow your entire cock. Her slick juices spray out around your shaft and drip down your balls. The wet, filthy plap-plap-plap of your hips slamming into her ass echoes loudly through the room.
“Fuck-look at that greedy little cunt. Taking all of it like it was made for me.”
Giselle’s eyes are wide and out of focus, as she’s forced to watch her own pussy get ruined in real time. Her folds are swollen and puffy, stretched around your thick cock as you hammer into her from below.
“Oppa! It’s too deep-I can see it-I can see you breaking my pussy!”
She sobs, with her voice cracking.
You feel your orgasm building fast. A heavy, throbbing pressure grows in your balls as you destroy her. You fuck her as hard as you can, using the full Nelson to bounce her small body on your cock like a fleshlight. Her tight Japanese cunt clenches and spasms around you, milking your shaft as her juices run down your length. The visual of her frame trembling, her perky tits bouncing, and her own eyes locked on the sight of your cock wrecking her is pushing you dangerously close.
Giselle’s moans turn into broken, piercing squeals as you rail her thoroughly, her pussy creaming all over your cock.
Winter watches with parted lips, one hand between her own thighs. On the floor, Karina is still roughly fucking Ningning with the dildo, but even they keep glancing over at the obscene sight of you destroying Giselle in this position.
Your balls tighten. The orgasm builds hotter and heavier with every savage thrust into Giselle’s twitching twat.
You’re getting so fucking close. You feel your orgasm surging, unstoppable now.
With a deep groan, you lock your arms tighter behind Giselle’s head and slam upward with one final, devastating thrust, burying every inch of your cock as deep as possible inside her tight pussy.
Your cock pulses hard, flooding her with thick, heavy ropes of cum. You pump load after load straight into her womb, filling her completely while she’s forced to watch it all happen. Giselle’s eyes roll back, her mouth falling open in a silent scream as she feels you pumping her full.
The moment the others realize what’s happening, disappointed whines and groans fill the room.
“Again…?”
Winter pouts.
“Fuck, I wanted it this time.”
Ningning mutters, clearly jealous.
Karina just clicks her tongue, smirking but still a little annoyed.
“Greedy slut…”
You hold Giselle down on your cock until the last powerful spurt empties inside her. Then you slowly relax your arms. Your cock slips out of her ruined pussy with a wet pop. Almost immediately, a thick, creamy glob of your cum leaks from her stretched hole and starts dripping down her folds.
All three girls move like predators. They crawl over quickly, surrounding Giselle’s spread legs. Karina is the first to lean in, dragging her tongue slowly up Giselle’s pussy, scooping up a big strand of your cum. Winter presses in right beside her, licking and sucking greedily at the overflowing creampie. Ningning pushes her face in too, the three of them fighting over your load as it continues to leak out of Giselle.
The girl lying on top of you whimpers and trembles, still trapped in the position, watching helplessly as her groupmates devour the cum you just pumped deep inside her.
“Mmm… so much…”
Karina moans, licking deeper, pushing her tongue inside Giselle to get more.
Winter and Ningning lap and suck noisily, their tongues occasionally brushing against each other as they clean every drop they can reach. Giselle’s pussy twitches and leaks more of your cum with every lick, the girls moaning softly as they share and swallow it.
You lean back, watching the three of them eagerly eating your creampie straight from her freshly fucked cunt. Giselle can only moan weakly, completely overwhelmed by the sight and sensation.
You’re sitting comfortably on the couch with Karina straddling you. She’s riding your cock slowly and intimately, rolling her hips in deep, sensual circles that let you feel every inch of her tight, warm walls squeezing around you. There’s no rush. Just slow, calm movements as she takes you in and out of her dripping pussy. Your hands are cupping her full, soft tits, gently squeezing and massaging them as your thumbs brush over her hard nipples. Karina’s arms are wrapped around your neck, her forehead resting against yours as you kiss deeply, tongues sliding together in lazy, passionate strokes.
The two of you are completely lost in your own little world again.
“Mmm…”
Karina moans into your mouth between kisses, her breath warm against your lips.
“I love feeling you like this… so deep inside me.”
She grinds down, taking you to the hilt before rising again, her pussy clenching lovingly around your cock. You squeeze her tits a little harder, earning a sweet whimper from her as she kisses you deeper.
In the background, the other three girls are lost in their own pleasure.
Winter is lying on her back on the floor while Ningning sits on her face, grinding her pussy against Winter’s eager tongue. Giselle is between Winter’s spread legs, licking and fingering her at the same time. The three of them moan and whimper softly, bodies moving together in a lewd tangle, but their sounds feel far away compared to the intimate connection you share with Karina.
Your girlfriend pulls back just enough to look into your eyes. Her lips brush against yours as she continues that slow, loving ride.
“Even after everything tonight…this is my favorite part. Just you and me.”
She kisses you again, deeper this time, her tits pressing into your hands as she keeps riding you with that perfect, unhurried rhythm. Her pussy feels incredible, squeezing around you like she never wants to let go. You stay lost in her, hands exploring her body, mouths moving together while the other girls continue pleasuring each other a few feet away.
For now, the rest of the world doesn’t matter.
It’s just you and Karina.
Ningning is lying face-down on the couch, her sullied body stretched out, ass slightly raised as she grips the cushions tightly. You kneel behind her, slowly pushing the thick black marker against her tight little asshole. The rounded end presses in, stretching her slowly.
“Ahh-wait… please go slowly…”
Ningning moans, her voice shaky and high-pitched. Her hips twitch, but she doesn’t pull away. Instead, she pushes back just a little, breathing hard as the marker sinks deeper into her ass.
The other three girls watch from the side.
Karina and Giselle are kneeling right next to you, their soft hands wrapped around your hard cock, stroking you slowly in perfect sync while they watch the marker disappear into Ningning’s tight ass. Their fingers glide up and down your shaft, occasionally squeezing or twisting at the head.
Winter sits on the armrest, biting her lip as she stares, one hand between her own thighs.
“Fuck… look at her take it.”
Karina whispers, her hand pumping you a little faster.
“Such a greedy ass for a marker.”
Giselle leans in closer. Her breath is warm against your ear as she strokes your cock.
“She’s clenching so hard… you can see it.”
Ningning whimpers loudly as you push the marker another inch deeper, her ass stretching around the thick body of it. Her toes curl and her hands fist the couch cushions.
“Ahh! It’s so thick… feels so weird-but don’t stop…”
Her voice trembles with a mix of embarrassment and arousal.
You keep pushing slowly, watching her tight ring swallow more and more of the marker until a good portion is buried inside her ass. Ningning’s whole body shudders, soft moans spilling from her lips as she adjusts to the feeling.
Karina and Giselle never stop stroking your cock, their hands slick with precum as they watch the lewd scene. Karina occasionally leans down to spit on your shaft, making their combined grip even smoother.
Ningning turns her head to the side, cheeks burning red, eyes glassy as she feels the marker move slightly inside her with every breath. The other girls keep watching, completely captivated by the sight of Ningning getting her ass filled while Karina and Giselle jerk you off.
Almost the entire length disappears between her cheeks until only the very end is still visible. Ningning’s back arches, the bold DUMBASS written across her back stretching and flexing with every shaky breath she takes. Her hands claw at the couch cushions as a long, trembling moan escapes her.
“Ahhh-fuck… it’s so deep…”
Giselle, who’s still stroking your cock with Karina, bites her lip as she watches.
“Oppa… you should be careful. If you push it in too deep, we might not get it out again.”
You smirk, still holding the marker in place, feeling Ningning’s asshole clench around it.
“It’ll be fine.”
You reply casually. Then, with a teasing grin, you add:
“Or are you saying that because you want me to write more on your body instead?”
Giselle’s cheeks flush bright red. She opens her mouth, then closes it again, clearly embarrassed… but she doesn’t deny it. She just looks away, still slowly pumping your cock with her soft hand.
Karina notices something else
She glances over at Winter, who’s sitting on the armrest, completely transfixed. Winter’s eyes are glued to the marker that’s almost fully buried in Ningning’s ass, breathing a little heavier than before. She’s biting her lip hard.
Karina smiles wickedly.
“Minjeong-ah… you look very interested.”
She teases. Her voice sounds sweet but mocking.
“So eager to try it yourself, hm?”
Winter flinches, suddenly realizing she’s been staring. Her face turns bright red with shame and embarrassment.
“I-I’m not… I’m not brave enough for something like that…”
She mumbles, voice small, clearly humiliated at being caught.
Karina leans in closer, still stroking your cock lazily with Giselle.
“Maybe we can give you some courage. How about we write ANAL SLUT across your body first? Would that help?”
Winter lets out a quiet, involuntary gasp. Her thighs press together instinctively, but the way her eyes flicker with obvious arousal betrays her. She looks incredibly embarrassed… yet undeniably turned on by the idea.
She doesn’t answer right away, she just shifts uncomfortably on the armrest, cheeks burning, while Ningning continues to whimper softly with the marker still buried deep in her ass.
You look at Winter, waiting to see what she’ll say, your cock twitching in Karina and Giselle’s hands.
You’re standing in the middle of the living room, holding Winter up in your arms. Her front is pressed against your chest. Her legs are hooked over your forearms in a full carry position.
Karina steps back with a satisfied smirk, capping the marker.
“Done.”
She announces, admiring her work.
Across Winter’s entire back, written in big, bold black letters, stretches:
STUPID FREE USE TOY
Lower down, right above her small, perky ass, the words BUTTSLUT are clearly visible.
Winter has been shaking, gasping, and moaning the entire time Karina wrote on her. Her body is trembling uncontrollably in your hold, cheeks burning red with humiliation.
Ningning finally pulls her face away from Winter’s ass, lips shiny, breathing hard. She’s been eagerly eating Winter’s tight little hole for the past few minutes, getting her nice and wet. Giselle kneels right in front of you, one hand wrapped around your thick, wet cock. She strokes it slowly, aiming the swollen head directly at Winter’s twitching, freshly licked asshole.
Winter whimpers pathetically, her voice small and broken.
“Wait… it’s too big… I’ve never…”
But her words dissolve into a shaky moan as Giselle gently presses the tip of your cock against her tight ring.
Karina walks around behind you, tilting her chin up with a finger.
“Shh… be a good free use toy.”
She coos, stroking Winter’s cheek.
“You wanted this, remember?”
Giselle looks up at you, eyes dark with lust, and slowly starts guiding your cock forward, pushing the head against Winter’s resisting asshole. Winter’s whole body tenses in your arms. A shrill, nervous gasp escapes her as she feels you start to stretch her open.
You start pushing in…very slowly.
The tip presses against her challenging ring, stretching her open inch by inch. Winter’s breath catches in a sharp hiss, turning into a long, shaky whimper as her asshole slowly yields to your thickness.
“Ahh! It’s… it’s going in…”
Ningning and Giselle are right there to help.
They each grab one of Winter’s ass cheeks, spreading her open wider, helping you force your cock deeper into her virgin-tight hole. Their fingers dig into her soft flesh as they pull her apart, making it easier for you to sink further.
“Fuck… look how her asshole is stretching.”
Ningning’s eyes are glued to the sight.
Giselle bites her lip, pulling Winter’s cheek even further.
“Take it, Minjeong-ah… let oppa rip that tight little ass open.”
You keep pushing - slow, steady, relentless, but careful - feeding more and more of your thick cock into her impossibly tight ass. Winter’s whole body shakes in your hold, her small frame trembling as she’s slowly impaled.
Behind you, Karina presses her body against your back, her breath hot against your ear as she talks.
“That’s it, baby… wreck her asshole.”
She purrs, peppering your shoulder with small kisses.
“Look at this stupid little free use toy. Thought she could betray you and get away with it? Now she’s getting her ass ruined in front of all of us like the pathetic butt slut she is.”
Winter lets out a broken sob as another inch sinks into her, her asshole clenching hard around your shaft.
Karina continues, voice dripping with mock sympathy.
“Aww, is the little traitor struggling? Too bad. This is what happens when you’re a greedy anal whore who sells out her friend’s boyfriend for his own cock.”
Ningning and Giselle keep spreading Winter’s ass wider, moaning softly as they watch your cock disappear deeper and deeper into her.
Winter’s head falls back, eyes fluttering, mouth open in constant, overwhelmed gasps and whimpers. Her marked back - STUPIDFREEUSETOY and BUTTSLUT - flexes and arches with every tiny movement as you slowly force her ass to take you.
You’re barely halfway in, but she already looks completely broken.
You’re still standing in the middle of the living room, carrying Winter. Her small body is completely suspended in the air as you thrust up into her stretched asshole. Your hands grip her ass cheeks, spreading them wide so your thick cock disappears into her tight little hole easier again and again. Her ass is stretched to its absolute limit around your shaft, the pink ring gripping you desperately with every deep thrust.
Winter’s head lolls back, broken moans spilling from her lips as you ruin her ass.
“Oppa-it’s so deep-you’re splitting my ass!”
On the couch, Ningning is bent over the backrest, ass pushed out. Giselle stands behind her, slowly working the thick dildo in and out of Ningning’s tight asshole with focused, gentle strokes. Ningning moans, pushing back against the toy, her body trembling as Giselle stretches her open.
Karina has moved to the couch as well. She’s sitting on the cushions, legs spread, lazily fingering her own pussy while she watches everything. Her eyes are half-lidded with pleasure, no longer focused on degrading Winter. She’s simply enjoying the filthy show in front of her, touching herself slowly as she takes in the sight of you destroying Winter’s ass and Giselle fucking Ningning with the dildo.
You keep bouncing Winter on your cock, spreading her cheeks wide to make it easier to slide in and out of her ruined hole. Her small body jerks in your arms, almost lifeless. Winter can barely speak anymore as well, just weak, overwhelmed gasps and moans as you use her asshole like a toy.
Giselle glances over at you while she slowly fucks Ningning, biting her lip at the sight. Ningning’s moans grow louder as the dildo stretches her deeper.
Karina lets out a soft moan from the couch, fingers moving faster between her legs as she watches you carry-fuck Winter.
You stand in the center of the living room, breathing heavily, looking down at the beautiful, filthy sight in front of you. All four girls are kneeling in a tight half-circle right at your feet, their faces pressed cheek to cheek, looking up at you with flushed, eager expressions. Their makeup is ruined, spit and cum still glistening on their skin.
Ningning’s forehead still proudly displays BITCH in bold black letters. Giselle’s cheeks are clearly marked COCKSUCKER on both sides. Winter has a fresh arrow drawn on her left cheek, pointing directly at her open mouth with the words CUMHERE written underneath. Karina, however, remains completely clean. No writing anywhere on her beautiful face. She’s clearly enjoying her privileged position as your girlfriend, a smug little smile playing on her lips while the other three look properly used and humiliated.
You pull your throbbing, spit-drenched cock out of Karina’s mouth. Strings of saliva drip off your shaft.
You turn toward Ningning.
You start slapping your heavy, wet cock all over her face - slap, slap, slap - smearing spit and precum across her cheeks, nose, and forehead, right over the word BITCH. You rub your cock against her skin, consciously making her as dirty and messy as possible. Ningning whimpers, eyes fluttering. Every time your cock gets close to her mouth, she desperately tries to kiss or catch it with her lips, but you keep pulling it away at the last second, denying her.
“Mmmph-oppa, please…”
She whines, chasing your cock like a needy puppy.
You let her get close one more time before turning toward Giselle.
Ningning lets out an immediate, frustrated protest.
“Hey! That’s not fair!”
She complains, her voice hoarse and pouty.
“I was being good…”
Giselle smirks triumphantly as you start slapping your soaked cock across her marked cheeks, rubbing the head against the words COCKSUCKER written there. She opens her mouth obediently, tongue out, but you tease her the same way, rubbing and slapping without letting her suck it yet.
Karina chuckles beside them, clearly amused by the power dynamic and enjoying her clean, unmarked face while the other three get treated like filthy toys.
Winter stays quiet but visibly excited, the CUMHERE arrow on her cheek pointing at her slightly open mouth as she watches you smear your cock all over Giselle’s face.
You keep moving your cock from one girl to the next, teasing them, slapping their faces, and rubbing your glistening length across their skin while they kneel there cheek to cheek, desperate and waiting.
You turn your attention to Winter next.
Her eyes light up with hope as you slap your heavy, spit-soaked cock across her face, smearing it over her cheeks, across the CUMHERE arrow, and rubbing the glistening head against her lips. She immediately tries to catch it, opening her mouth desperately, but you pull away at the last second.
Winter lets out a frustrated, needy whine.
“Oppa… please…”
She complains, chasing your cock with her tongue.
You ignore her completely and move back to Giselle.
She opens her mouth wide on pure instinct, tongue out, eyes watering with anticipation. You grab the back of her head and push forward, sliding your thick cock straight into her throat in one motion.
“Glk-!”
Giselle gags hard around you, her throat tightening convulsively as you start fucking her face. Spit immediately begins to dribble from the corners of her stretched lips, running down her chin and dripping onto her tits in thick, shiny strands. You hold her head steady and thrust deeper, using her warm, wet throat like a toy. Giselle’s eyes flutter, tears forming at the corners as she gags and chokes around your length, but she doesn’t pull away.
After a few moments, Karina moves closer. She places her hand firmly on the back of Giselle’s head, right over yours.
“Here, let me help.”
She says with a wicked smile.
Now it’s Karina controlling the rhythm. She pushes Giselle’s head forward and pulls it back, forcing her face onto your cock again and again. Giselle’s throat bulges with every thrust, loud, wet gagging sounds filling the room as Karina uses her mouth for you.
“Fuck… that’s it.”
You groan, feeling your orgasm building rapidly. The sight of Karina face-fucking Giselle onto your cock while Ningning and Winter watch jealously, their marked faces still pressed cheek to cheek, pushes you right to the edge.
Giselle’s spit runs freely down her chin, her eyes rolling back as Karina keeps forcing her deeper.
You feel your balls tightening, the pressure rising fast as Karina looks up at you with a knowing little smirk, pushing Giselle forward and pulling her back in a steady, relentless rhythm. Wet gagging sounds spill out around your length as thick strings of spit drip from her chin onto her tits.
You groan again, hips twitching as the pleasure coils tighter and tighter in your core.
“Fuck… I’m so close.”
Ningning and Winter immediately shuffle closer on their knees, pressing their faces right next to Giselle’s, cheeks brushing together. All three of them look up at you with desperate, hungry eyes, mouths open and tongues out, clearly eager to receive your load.
Karina smirks and pushes Giselle down even deeper for a few more strokes, making her gag hard, before you finally can’t take it anymore.
You pull your cock out of Giselle’s throat.
Giselle stays exactly like that, mouth wide open, tongue hanging out, eyes completely crossed in a perfect ahegao face. Thick ropes of spit drool from her tongue. The filthy, broken expression on her face alone pushes you over the edge.
You start cuming hard. Thick, heavy ropes of cum shoot out across all four of their faces.
You do your best to spread it evenly. The first spurt lands across Giselle’s crossed eyes and tongue. The next hits Ningning’s BITCH forehead and cheek. Another thick rope paints Winter’s CUMHERE arrow and open mouth. You keep stroking yourself, aiming carefully so Karina gets several long streaks across her clean, beautiful face as well.
You paint all four of them.
Cum drips from their eyelashes, runs down their cheeks, and coats their tongues. Giselle keeps her tongue out, letting it pool there while still making that perfect ahegao expression. Ningning and Winter moan softly, eagerly licking at the cum that lands near their mouths. Even Karina closes her eyes for a moment as a rope lands across her lips and nose, clearly enjoying being included.
You milk every last drop, smearing the head of your cock across their faces to make sure they’re all properly marked and messy.
When you finally finish, all four girls are kneeling in front of you, faces covered in your thick load, breathing hard, looking up at you with satisfied, filthy expressions.
Giselle is still stuck in her crossed-eye, tongue-out ahegao state, cum dripping from her chin.
Karina licks a strand of your cum from the corner of her mouth and smiles up at you.
“Good boy.”
You stumble back a step and collapse onto the couch, chest heaving as you try to catch your breath.
In front of you, the four girls turn toward each other on their knees and immediately start cleaning one another. Soft, wet sounds fill the room as tongues drag across cheeks, lips, and chins. Karina kisses Giselle deeply, swapping a mouthful of your load with her. Ningning leans in and licks a long stripe up Winter’s cheek before Winter catches her in a messy kiss, pushing cum back and forth between their tongues.
It’s slow, filthy, and strangely intimate.
You just sit there and watch, completely in awe.
All four of them look utterly destroyed, hair messy and sticking to their faces, makeup ruined and running, bodies covered in sweat, spit, and drying cum. Their marked skin glistens under the lights… all of it still visible.
And you realize just how insane this month has been.
Nine different women.
You’ve slept with nine different idols this November. The thought hits you like a wave. Some of them multiple times.
Your eyes drift to Ningning and Giselle.
They’ve become noticeably louder now, kissing more passionately, tongues sliding together, hands roaming over each other’s bodies. Ningning cups Giselle’s face as they make out sloppily, sharing your cum like it’s the most natural thing in the world. There’s no more tension between them. No more jealousy or cold shoulders. They’ve clearly made up.
You let out a long, deep sigh of relief and lean your head back against the couch.
Karina banning you from cuming for the entire month of December is already going to be hell. Having Giselle living here while still carrying that awkward tension with Ningning would have made it ten times worse. At least now things between them seem… settled.
Karina notices you watching and crawls over, resting her chin on your thigh. Her face is still streaked with your cum as she smiles up at you sweetly.
“Enjoying the view, baby?”
She murmurs.
You just nod, running your fingers through her hair as the other three continue licking and kissing each other clean a few feet away.
December is going to be long.
But tonight… tonight was worth it.
“…I’m sorry.”
You say quietly.
“For sleeping with so many different women this month. I got carried away.”
Karina just lazily shakes her head, a soft smile on her lips. Some of your cum is still drying on her cheek as she looks up at you with warm, affectionate eyes.
“Don’t apologize, baby. The hardest part for me wasn’t even trying not to cum… it was knowing you were fucking one woman after another. Every time I thought about it - you bending someone over, filling them up, making them moan your name - I got so incredibly wet.”
She lets out a small, embarrassed laugh.
“I don’t think I can go through another month like this next year. It was torture… the good kind.”
You chuckle, continuing playing with her hair.
“You’re only saying that to lower my guard for next year, aren’t you?”
Karina laughs brightly and shakes her head again, playfully biting your thigh.
“Maybe.”
She teases.
By now, the other three girls have finished cleaning each other. Ningning, Giselle, and Winter crawl over and gently rest their faces on your thighs as well, cheeks pressed against your skin like tired but satisfied kittens.
Ningning and Giselle still have that lustful fire burning in their eyes, clearly not done yet. Winter, on the other hand, looks completely exhausted, her eyelids heavy and threatening to fall shut any second, even as she nuzzles softly against your leg.
Karina leans forward and presses one last soft, intimate kiss to the head of your cock, her lips lingering for a moment before she pulls back and looks up at you again.
Then, with a mischievous glint in her eyes, she says:
“What if… instead of No Nut November next year… we do Nonstop Nut November?”
She smiles sweetly.
“You have to keep cuming the entire month. And if you can still cum at midnight on the very last day… you win.”
The other girls lift their heads slightly, intrigued. Ningning’s eyes sparkle with excitement. Giselle bites her lip. Even Winter seems to wake up a little at the idea.
You stare down at Karina, completely speechless for a moment.
She just grins, clearly proud of herself.
“So… what do you think, baby?”
---------------------
Thank you all for waiting this long. I apologize for being so damn late. I hope you guys enjoy this and are satisfied with the conclusion of last years NNN.